say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
safe_a way_n to_o salsation_n be_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v in_o a_o leaky_a ship_n upon_o a_o stormy_a sea_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v and_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a book_n he_o write_v himself_o prove_v with_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o several_a of_o her_o present_a tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n of_o those_o pious_a opinion_n which_o matter_n not_o for_o salvation_n and_o let_v mr._n i.s._n know_v that_o i_o consider_v long_o and_o examine_v thorough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o i_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o catechise_n i_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o so_o pregnant_a and_o big_a promise_v a_o title_n as_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n i_o say_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o great_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o very_a exquisite_a discourse_n to_o go_v through_o so_o stout_a a_o undertake_n and_o behold_v reader_n what_o mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o his_o excellency_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o premise_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v or_o know_v which_o be_v these_o point_n call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o present_a engagement_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n potter_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o both_o church_n 42._o church_n see_v chillingworth_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 2._o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o b._n laud_n p._n 42._o follow_v therein_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v a_o system_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o article_n which_o those_o sacred_a founder_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n point_v not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v inferior_a truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o certainty_n and_o objective_a infallibility_n in_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o call_v fundamental_a but_o because_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o error_n about_o they_o in_o many_o man_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o explicit_a confession_n of_o this_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n though_o find_v guilty_a of_o pernicious_a error_n touch_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o with_o this_o supposition_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o you_o take_v he_o here_o before_o he_o see_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o unwary_a argument_n upon_o the_o foresay_a foundation_n mr._n i._o s._n build_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a than_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v with_o this_o syllogism_n no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o syllogism_n he_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o different_a character_n for_o remarkable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o for_o unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v in_o ferio_n say_v he_o pag._n 142._o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o allow_v willing_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o other_o no_o less_o remarkable_a syllogism_n protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v if_o his_o confession_n herein_o be_v ingenuous_a indeed_o let_v he_o take_v in_o return_v this_o other_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o i_o that_o i_o think_v serious_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a himself_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v unworthy_a in_o beguile_v his_o reader_n and_o unwise_a in_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o polemical_a strict_a debate_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v want_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o sophism_n not_o to_o give_v it_o yet_o a_o more_o severe_a check_n haply_o he_o have_v that_o poor_a excuse_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v solid_a let_v we_o examine_v how_o solid_a his_o argument_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o latter_a syllogism_n who_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n say_v he_o be_v fallible_a doctrine_n stop_v here_o sir_n and_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o you_o a_o perpetual_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o your_o tongue_n for_o blasphemon_n from_o speak_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o horrid_a one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n in_o general_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a remember_v what_o be_v premise_v a_o little_a before_o and_o suppose_v by_o yourself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o point_n call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v of_o a_o size_n as_o
the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n all_o this_o he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o of_o this_o age_n that_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n our_o infallible_a teacher_n now_o further_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n both_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v it_o be_v be_v not_o moreover_o that_o doctrine_n know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n certain_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o have_v but_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o and_o they_o of_o no_o more_o credit_n with_o i_o but_o rather_o of_o far_o less_o than_o those_o venerable_a writer_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v there_o not_o controversy_n daily_o and_o endless_a about_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o about_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n witness_v the_o dismal_a broil_n betwixt_o jesuist_n jansenist_n and_o dominican_n where_o be_v now_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o live_a infallible_a judge_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n govern_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o pope_n now_o live_v or_o any_o council_n he_o can_v congregate_v less_o than_o a_o general_a one_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a judg._n who_o then_o will_v ascertain_v he_o will_v he_o have_v a_o general_a council_n congregat_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o doubt_n that_o come_v into_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o pope_n innocent_a and_o alexander_n do_v not_o err_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o jansenist_n their_o definition_n not_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n can_v be_v to_o we_o a_o warrant_n of_o security_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n the_o jansenist_n will_v triumph_v at_o this_o and_o will_v that_o please_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o paris_n while_o mr._n i._o s._n agree_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o particular_a i_o ask_v further_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v congregat_v now_o to_o that_o effect_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o article_n define_v against_o jansenius_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o such_o a_o council_n or_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o dialect_n because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o well_o and_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n assist_v this_o council_n present_a to_o ascertain_v we_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o be_v you_o sure_a to_o find_v they_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o council_n be_v join_v likely_a you_o be_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o coin_v miracle_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o little_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v do_v after_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n without_o a_o circle_n how_o rash_a his_o assurance_n be_v that_o protestant_n will_v never_o resolve_v they_o without_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o will_v now_o show_v brief_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o he_o often_o suppose_v my_o faith_n touch_v each_o point_n of_o those_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o resolve_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n because_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o such_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o only_o god_n can_v work_v and_o final_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o do_v confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n i_o believe_v in_o force_n of_o universal_a tradition_n according_a to_o that_o celebrate_a notion_n of_o it_o deliver_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n receive_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n make_v up_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o those_o more_o holy_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a time_n thither_o i_o go_v to_o take_v up_o my_o belief_n as_o to_o stream_n immediate_o proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n then_o to_o the_o muddy_a water_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n defile_v with_o ambition_n avarice_n and_o other_o earthly_a passion_n repugnant_a to_o sincerity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o assurance_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forget_v themselves_o sometime_o and_o discover_v their_o wicked_a intention_n cover_v under_o sacred_a pretext_n all_o their_o novelty_n they_o frequent_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o venerable_a cloak_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o humility_n say_v s._n bernard_n that_o pride_n shall_v wear_v a_o cloak_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o esteem_n gloriosa_fw-la res_fw-la humilitas_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la vestire_fw-la solet_fw-la superbia_fw-la ne_fw-la evilescat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n of_o antiquity_n that_o noveller_n shall_v pretend_v credit_n to_o their_o invention_n by_o cast_v on_o they_o a_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o romanist_n to_o use_v this_o stratagem_n to_o cloak_v their_o new_a decree_n with_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o ancient_a canon_n to_o call_v their_o church_n ancient_a church_n though_o compose_v of_o novelty_n where_o it_o oppose_v the_o reform_a mr._n i._o s._n have_v be_v please_v to_o unmask_v his_o church_n herein_o to_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o motive_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o their_o proselyte_n must_v not_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o sacred_a primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o world_n know_v and_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n do_v see_v and_o cry_v against_o with_o universal_a scandal_n beside_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v not_o blind_v himself_o wilful_o take_v from_o our_o sigh_v and_o view_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a face_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o will_v we_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o foul_a and_o abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n call_v itself_o church_n and_o even_o the_o catholic_a universal_a and_o only_a church_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o know_a man_n beside_o the_o perversity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o destructive_a seed_n first_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n among_o man_n nor_o any_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o power_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n though_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n to_o man_n city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o often_o happen_v this_o to_o be_v their_o aim_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o next_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o follow_v have_v establish_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o next_o point_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n
flaw_n at_o least_o of_o a_o sinister_a intention_n man_n judicious_a at_o this_o rate_n must_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o another_o with_o a_o right_a eye_n when_o vahash_n the_o ammonite_n reduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n to_o ask_v quarter_n he_o deny_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o they_o but_o on_o condition_n â—hat_n he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11.2_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n when_o possess_v of_o any_o man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d peter_n blesensis_n he_o pull_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n of_o charity_n â—nd_v sincerity_n and_o leave_v he_o the_o leave_v of_o envy_n and_o malice_n incline_v only_o to_o see_v or_o to_o imagine_v defect_n man_n imagination_n be_v to_o action_n of_o other_o as_o mould_n to_o metal_n the_o same_o metal_n pour_v into_o a_o mould_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v make_v a_o angel_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o devil_n will_v frame_v a_o devil_n and_o indeed_o the_o metal_n before_o indifferent_a thus_o ill_o figure_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o devilish_a mould_n declare_v by_o the_o â—hape_n he_o get_v in_o it_o the_o condition_n thereof_o so_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a action_n denigrate_v by_o a_o malicious_a 14._o malicious_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la oculus_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la terre_fw-fr non_fw-fr dexter_a sed_fw-la sinister_a blessen_v epist_n 14._o apprehension_n do_v betray_v the_o evil_a temper_n of_o thâ—_n mind_n which_o thus_o disfigure_v they_o but_o if_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n those_o ravenous_a &_o unmerciful_a passion_n do_v contribute_v their_o aid_n to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o hatred_n envy_n and_o malice_n what_o fume_n will_v they_o not_o raise_v to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o laudable_a endeavour_n wherefore_o he_o that_o put_v himself_o willing_o into_o the_o claw_n of_o these_o monster_n that_o seek_v applause_n where_o such_o passion_n reign_v regard_v little_a the_o quiet_a of_o his_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o can_v enjoy_v himself_o not_o christ_n which_o be_v worse_o say_v 2._o say_v non_fw-la vivit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nequius_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la domificavit_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la aliotum_fw-la simon_n de_fw-fr cassia_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la c._n 2._o simon_n the_o cassia_n who_o build_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o not_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o so_o many_o master_n as_o head_n of_o man_n each_o one_o more_o variable_a than_o the_o wind_n itself_o noâ—_n christ_n s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.19_o these_o consideration_n make_v i_o desire_v earnest_o to_o spend_v the_o remnant_n of_o my_o day_n retire_v and_o unknown_a to_o prepare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o long_a day_n of_o eternity_n which_o i_o resolve_v when_o first_o i_o entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o relinquish_a the_o error_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o sovereign_a providence_n vigilant_a over_o all_o be_v please_v to_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o i_o for_o be_v actual_o order_v my_o concern_v for_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o paper_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o way_n of_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n that_o by_o further_a prayer_n and_o consideration_n i_o may_v be_v ascertain_v of_o his_o holy_a will_n drop_v from_o i_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n who_o so_o incense_v my_o former_a friend_n and_o relation_n against_o i_o by_o a_o report_n that_o i_o be_v already_o become_v a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o make_v they_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v i_o not_o unlike_o those_o who_o conspire_v against_o s._n paul_n swear_v they_o will_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o kill_v he_o act._n 23.12_o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n the_o mayor_n and_o other_o english_a gentleman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cashel_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o so_o generous_o to_o procure_v my_o safety_n as_o may_v resemble_v that_o noble_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n claudius_n lysias_n in_o defend_v s._n paul_n from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o he_o they_o send_v by_o several_a way_n to_o seek_v after_o i_o and_o acquaint_v i_o of_o the_o danger_n i_o be_v in_o they_o prepare_v a_o party_n to_o relieve_v i_o if_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o and_o send_v a_o officer_n of_o horse_n with_o other_o gentleman_n by_o the_o way_n they_o understand_v i_o be_v to_o come_v to_o bring_v i_o with_o security_n into_o the_o city_n and_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n palace_n to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o my_o life_n in_o my_o former_a habitation_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v this_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o i_o write_v immediate_o to_o the_o noble_a man_n from_o who_o house_n i_o â—â—me_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o mâ—_n and_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o though_o necessity_n force_v i_o to_o go_v under_o that_o protection_n i_o will_v never_o declare_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o any_o hope_n be_v leave_v of_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o doubt_n i_o have_v and_o deliver_v by_o write_v against_o several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o which_o to_o one_o of_o my_o temper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o vulgar_a cry_n or_o emty_a pregnancy_n but_o by_o solld_a and_o plain_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v those_o reason_n to_o be_v which_o i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o communicate_v my_o letter_n to_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n his_o relation_n and_o my_o good_a friend_n who_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n in_o assert_v what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n on_o all_o occasion_n that_o they_o give_v further_o notice_n of_o it_o may_v direct_v to_o i_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v i_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o desire_v come_v to_o cashel_n i_o send_v the_o like_a notice_n to_o the_o viâ—ar_a general_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n there_o desire_v he_o â—hat_n if_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergy_n do_v intend_v to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o my_o paper_n which_o be_v among_o they_o they_o woâ—_n appoint_v i_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o tâ—â—_n shall_v find_v my_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a to_o truth_n beâ—â—_n resolve_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n soon_o than_o the_o true_a cathoâ—_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v pâ—â—_n and_o uncorrupted_a i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o do_v leave_v any_o stounmoved_a nor_o omit_v any_o care_n or_o labour_n i_o coâ—â—_n imagine_v conducible_a for_o quiet_v my_o mind_n and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o former_a profession_n no_o tree_n after_o mâ—â—_n year_n growth_n and_o deep_a root_n in_o a_o kind_a soil_n 〈◊〉_d pluck_v up_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o i_o be_v wroug_n from_o my_o natural_a inclination_n and_o sensible_a comfort_n forsake_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o my_o forâ—_n friend_n and_o brethren_n neither_o do_v they_o omit_v any_o dâ—_n gence_n or_o industry_n to_o hinder_v my_o part_n from_o theâ—â—_n and_o to_o recall_v i_o after_o my_o separation_n of_o both_o whâ—â—â—_n thing_n i_o will_v give_v here_o a_o brief_a and_o perfect_a account_n the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o the_o first_o return_n i_o have_v to_o my_o invitation_n before_o motion_v to_o a_o trial_n of_o my_o reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d romish_n communion_n be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o supeâ—_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o ireland_n date_v 12._o may_v 1674._o of_o 〈◊〉_d tenor_n follow_v dear_a sir_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o strange_a repâ—_n divulge_v here_o of_o you_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o desire_v you_o to_o i_o know_v whether_o you_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o all_o your_o best_a frieâ—_n câ—iesty_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o your_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o inconstancy_n unâ—perhaps_o by_o some_o melancholy_a fit_n or_o some_o other_o diseâ—per_n proceed_v from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o discontent_n jealousy_n conceive_v against_o i_o or_o any_o other_o of_o thâ—_n you_o know_v
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
nation_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o indian_a christian_n common_o call_v of_o st._n thomas_n because_o by_o his_o preach_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o near_a part_n of_o india_n near_o to_o cape_n comori_fw-la be_v esteem_v afore_o the_o portugal_n frequent_v those_o part_n about_o 15000_o family_n their_o archbishop_n former_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o masal_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o those_o christian_n of_o india_n he_o be_v still_o term_v but_o the_o archbishop_n revolt_a from_o his_o former_a patriarch_n submit_v himself_o of_o late_a by_o the_o portugal_n persuasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o his_o country_n which_o be_v also_o permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o goa_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o ancientrite_n or_o religion_n as_o 15._o as_o linschot_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o one_o that_o live_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n have_v record_v but_o that_o bishop_n be_v dead_a his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n at_z diamper_v not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v profession_n together_o with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o religion_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v how_o ready_a the_o roman_a court_n be_v to_o wink_v at_o any_o error_n in_o the_o proselyte_n they_o can_v purchase_v provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o be_v secure_v all_o be_v well_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v in_o with_o time_n as_o have_v happen_v with_o these_o indian_n if_o not_o that_o wise_a court_n will_v stop_v where_o it_o can_v go_v further_o and_o allow_v what_o they_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o indian_n at_o their_o first_o reduction_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n with_o permission_n to_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o religion_n be_v nestorian_n hold_v several_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v mother_n of_o god_n that_o nestorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_a council_n and_o diodorus_n tarsensis_n and_o theodorus_n mopsuestensis_fw-la condemn_v for_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o five_o be_v holy_a man_n reject_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o council_n after_o it_o and_o especial_o detest_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n tho._n à _fw-fr jes_n de_fw-fr conv_n gen._n lib._n 7._o c._n 2._o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n instead_o of_o wine_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o infant_n until_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a they_o use_v not_o extreme_a unction_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first_o wife_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o often_o marriage_n they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o church_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n other_o particular_a tenet_n proper_a to_o each_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v the_o east_n may_v be_v see_v with_o mr._n brerewood_n and_o mr._n pagit_n in_o their_o relation_n of_o these_o church_n in_o sum_n we_o may_v say_v they_o agree_v with_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n as_o well_o in_o assert_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o reprove_v the_o novel_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o detest_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o it_o in_o pretend_v to_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o pretention_n herein_o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n precede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o romanist_n for_o condemn_v and_o despise_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n certain_o if_o those_o bold_a and_o blind_a zelots_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o can_v speak_v no_o peaceable_a word_n nor_o entertain_v any_o charitable_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n precede_v and_o consider_v how_o many_o illustrious_a nation_n and_o numerous_a society_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v god_n sincere_o both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n many_o under_o continual_a persecution_n and_o suffering_n for_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v abate_v their_o pride_n in_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n and_o moderate_v their_o fury_n in_o condemn_v all_o to_o hell_n fire_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v subjection_n to_o their_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o ghent_n from_o a_o revolt_n one_o of_o his_o peer_n counsel_v he_o he_o shall_v raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o great_a city_n the_o generous_a emperor_n to_o win_v that_o counsellor_n to_o mild_a thought_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o eminent_a place_n whence_o he_o can_v view_v the_o vast_a extent_n and_o rare_a beauty_n of_o that_o city_n which_o when_o he_o have_v view_v and_o consider_v he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a severe_a judgement_n of_o have_v it_o ruin_v inhuman_o cruel_a he_o must_v be_v who_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o splendour_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n serve_v christ_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o all_o damn_a to_o hell_n when_o scapula_n precedent_n of_o carthage_n threaten_v the_o christian_n with_o cruel_a usage_n tertullian_n bid_v he_o bethink_v himself_o 71._o himself_o ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 71._o what_o will_v thou_o do_v say_v he_o with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o every_o sex_n age_n and_o dignity_n as_o will_v free_o offer_v themselves_o what_o fire_n what_o sword_n will_v thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o what_o be_v carthage_n itself_o like_v to_o suffer_v if_o decimate_v by_o thou_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v there_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o neighbour_n and_o shall_v see_v there_o matron_n and_o man_n perhaps_o of_o thy_o own_o rank_n and_o order_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a person_n of_o either_o the_o kindred_n or_o friend_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thy_o own_o near_a friend_n spare_v they_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o vast_a spread_n of_o that_o party_n 30._o party_n c._n 37._o p._n 30._o though_o say_v he_o we_o be_v man_n of_o quite_o a_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v we_o fill_v all_o place_n among_o you_o your_o city_n island_n castle_n corporation_n council_n nay_o your_o army_n themselves_o your_o tribe_n company_n yea_o the_o palace_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n certain_o these_o expression_n of_o tertullian_n so_o tender_a and_o press_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o scapula_n and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o mild_a deal_n with_o the_o christian_n i_o will_v desire_v n._n n._n and_o other_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n severe_a censurer_n of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o who_o they_o condemn_v and_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v by_o the_o notice_n deliver_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chap._n precede_v and_o consider_v with_o how_o much_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o power_n will_v they_o have_v need_n of_o to_o subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n alien_a from_o their_o communion_n so_o far_o exceed_v themselves_o in_o number_n and_o force_n as_o above_z declare_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o what_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v suffice_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o all_o shall_v attend_v their_o wish_n what_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o their_o dear_a countryman_n friend_n and_o near_a relation_n perish_v whether_o temporal_o by_o their_o decree_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o power_n or_o eternal_o by_o the_o cruel_a verdict_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o give_v against_o all_o dissentor_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o will_v
not_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o neither_o must_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v god_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o church_n because_o she_o work_v miracle_n here_o i_o be_o to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o a_o little_a before_o p._n 177._o and_o more_o at_o large_a p._n 102._o extol_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o proposer_n of_o divine_a verity_n or_o another_o of_o his_o auxiliary_n that_o come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o regard_n to_o what_o the_o former_a say_v but_o whoever_o he_o be_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o dispute_v against_o miracle_n if_o the_o miracle_n be_v absolute_o evident_a say_v he_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o moral_o evident_a miracle_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n because_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a how_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o this_o man_n against_o miracle_n how_o destructive_a of_o his_o own_o purpose_n how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a his_o argument_n against_o miracle_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o chap._n 9_o whither_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o let_v we_o see_v this_o mysterious_a work_n of_o our_o adversary_n go_v on_o have_v exclude_v miracle_n from_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v doctrine_n to_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o question_n why_o i_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v be_v speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o do_v credit_v she_o with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o write_v the_o whole_a page_n it_o can_v but_o appear_v a_o wonder_n that_o have_v employ_v his_o skill_n a_o few_o line_n before_o in_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n to_o ground_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v up_o the_o same_o miracle_n for_o his_o ultimate_a reason_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nice_a man_n who_o throw_v away_o the_o pare_n of_o his_o apple_n and_o check_v his_o companion_n for_o eat_v his_o without_o pare_a fall_v immediate_o after_o upon_o eat_v the_o pare_n he_o throw_v away_o to_o cast_v a_o patch_n upon_o this_o foul_a breach_n of_o coherence_n in_o reason_v our_o adversary_n shuffle_n in_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o at_o the_o present_a than_o culicem_fw-la excoriare_fw-la to_o flay_v a_o flea_n after_o much_o ado_n to_o do_v nothing_o the_o present_a question_n immediate_o propose_v be_v why_o be_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n the_o only_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v miracle_n what_o need_v that_o distinction_n of_o motive_n to_o my_o beleif_n and_o motive_n to_o my_o acknowledgement_n of_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v intimate_v to_o i_o my_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o see_v their_o miracle_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o distinction_n see_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n they_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o motive_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n have_v as_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v p._n 183._o why_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o adversary_n be_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o a_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v which_o he_o discover_v clear_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n p._n 184._o in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n the_o chief_n and_o last_o motive_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o which_o god_n actual_o in_o this_o present_a age_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n by_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v reader_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deserve_v the_o most_o severe_a resentment_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o glorious_a true_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n exclude_v from_o the_o office_n of_o be_v mistress_n of_o our_o beleif_n and_o the_o church_n of_o this_o corrupt_a age_n govern_v by_o the_o most_o corrupt_a court_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o of_o rome_n substitute_v in_o her_o place_n and_o as_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o adversary_n without_o any_o proof_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n with_o indignation_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o rid_v himself_o from_o a_o circle_n in_o resolve_v his_o faith_n all_o that_o great_a labyrinth_n he_o work_v from_o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 184._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v his_o procedure_n to_o each_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o able_a to_o puzzle_v the_o best_a understanding_n will_v certain_o be_v requisite_a in_o his_o opinion_n to_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o age_n be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o go_v about_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o this_o particular_a point_n certain_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o former_a discourse_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o present_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v infallible_a and_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o the_o church_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o because_o he_o credit_n she_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o she_o these_o be_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o own_o word_n and_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 181._o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o while_o the_o reader_n reckon_v how_o many_o circle_n he_o commit_v here_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o one_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o be_v those_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n moderate_v in_o it_o to_o breed_v in_o i_o a_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n see_v the_o apostle_n work_v for_o believe_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v he_o say_v i_o must_v take_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n upon_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o credit_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n appear_v for_o it_o will_v he_o have_v we_o prefer_v his_o forge_a miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o newcoin'd-faith_n to_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o turn_v reader_n to_o what_o i_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o more_o i_o consider_v this_o resolution_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o faith_n the_o less_o i_o find_v in_o it_o of_o resolution_n and_o the_o more_o circle_n and_o obscurity_n now_o i_o inquire_v of_o he_o further_o why_o do_v he_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n from_o the_o office_n of_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o word_n to_o we_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o ancient_a church_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n but_o
difficulty_n render_v the_o mystery_n more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n cajetan_n say_v that_o only_o the_o say_a declaration_n can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v for_o transubstantiation_n appear_v convince_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o suarez_n tell_v we_o his_o say_n be_v command_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o v._o to_o be_v expunge_v a_o old_a copy_n of_o ocham_n i_o find_v in_o dublin_n library_n be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o escape_v their_o blur_n in_o his_o 5_o quodlibet_fw-la q._n 30._o he_o relate_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o say_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o consecration_n of_o which_o opinion_n he_o deliver_v this_o censure_n prima_fw-la est_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o only_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v and_o under_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v est_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la quam_fw-la tenâ—o_fw-la propter_fw-la determinationem_fw-la ecclcsiae_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr prope_a aliam_fw-la rationem_fw-la that_o to_o this_o opinion_n he_o consem_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o not_o for_o any_o reason_n assist_v it_o the_o three_o opinion_n relate_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la esset_fw-la multum_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o rational_a if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n nor_o any_o ground_n they_o see_v for_o it_o in_o scripture_n make_v these_o and_o many_o other_o very_o learned_a man_n consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o innocent_n decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n bellarmin_n wish_v we_o shall_v all_o have_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o we_o and_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v due_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n primitive_a and_o apostolic_a declare_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n in_o which_o fountain_n of_o truth_n neither_o transubstantiation_n will_v be_v find_v nor_o any_o of_o their_o error_n which_o i_o point_v out_o for_o motive_n of_o my_o forsake_v their_o communion_n neither_o be_v i_o s._n more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o attemt_fw-mi of_o put_v a_o terror_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v shock_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o say_v its_o rashness_n to_o give_v divine_a adoration_n to_o a_o wafer_n wherein_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a this_o depend_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o consecrate_v his_o due_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n his_o intention_n and_o due_a ordination_n and_o so_o upward_o of_o endless_a requisite_n impossible_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o shock_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o i_o see_v the_o man_n begin_v with_o so_o great_a a_o clap_n and_o sound_v already_o a_o triumph_n i_o expect_v the_o story_n of_o the_o nagshead_n or_o some_o other_o of_o their_o old_a engine_n against_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n shall_v come_v down_o but_o all_o he_o bring_v be_v that_o we_o do_v also_o allow_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o defect_n of_o which_o nullify_v the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o baptism_n water_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n i_o baptize_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minister_n may_v vitiate_v this_o form_n and_o utter_v somewhat_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o or_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o it_o or_o add_v some_o other_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o form_n the_o same_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o no_o error_n of_o these_o shall_v have_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o our_o ordainer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v in_o any_o all_o the_o ordination_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v null_a therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o see_v what_o singular_a exploit_n this_o man_n have_v do_v herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o reason_n allege_v of_o doubt_v the_o legality_n of_o its_o minister_n do_v prove_v so_o much_o for_o render_v doubtful_a the_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o much_o more_o for_o what_o i_o be_o to_o add_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o intention_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o papist_n do_v we_o entertain_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pious_a soul_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o will_v supply_v to_o that_o effect_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n second_o that_o their_o practice_n of_o mutter_v the_o word_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o a_o voice_n not_o audible_a especial_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o fraud_n than_o the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pronounce_v loud_o and_o intelligible_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n but_o chief_o touch_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n from_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v willing_a to_o divert_v i_o mean_v the_o use_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o run_v more_o hazard_v the_o papist_n or_o we_o in_o case_n a_o defect_n shall_v happen_v touch_v the_o consecration_n we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o be_v not_o at_o the_o loss_n that_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o make_v the_o main_a fruit_n depend_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o host_n we_o run_v no_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n material_a or_o formal_a give_v the_o worship_n of_o divinity_n to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n as_o papist_n do_v give_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n to_o any_o host_n repute_v to_o be_v due_o consecrate_v which_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v at_o least_o a_o material_a idolatry_n in_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o know_a danger_n of_o commit_v such_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v general_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o one_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n of_o commit_v a_o sin_n the_o parity_n of_o one_o honour_v his_o father_n not_o know_v certain_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o undecent_a a_o bad_a opinion_n he_o must_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n who_o doubt_v his_o repute_a father_n to_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o material_a error_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o pay_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o adopt_v or_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o let_v mr._n i._o s._n see_v his_o rashness_n in_o pretend_v i_o be_v rash_a in_o say_v its_o intolerable_a boldness_n in_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o adore_v christ_n divinity_n and_o he_o pretend_v i_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o not_o to_o understand_v their_o doctrine_n sir_n i_o be_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o you_o in_o comparison_n which_o of_o we_o understand_v better_a the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o church_n what_o i_o see_v evident_o be_v that_o either_o you_o do_v ignorant_o misunderstand_v or_o malicious_o misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o want_v a_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o their_o proper_a term_n you_o may_v fashion_v they_o so_o as_o your_o impertinent_a discourse_n may_v seem_v to_o strike_v at_o something_o which_o be_v proper_o hostem_fw-la tibi_fw-la
the_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o roma_n cause_n be_v read_v here_o with_o due_a regard_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o our_o dâ—sputes_n and_o in_o his_o good_a behaviour_n will_v have_v a_o surwarrant_v of_o his_o indemnity_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o where_o thâ—_n arswer_n may_v seem_v deficient_a he_o may_v with_o confident_a go_v on_o with_o contra_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentor_fw-la by_o that_o modest_a aâ—_n clean_a way_n of_o school_n but_o if_o his_o reply_n shall_v be_v soâ—â—_n foul_a word_n or_o rudeness_n though_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o pasâ—_n over_o that_o kind_n of_o opposition_n i_o may_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o audience_n here_o which_o be_v to_o be_v very_o illustrious_a and_o â—â—arned_a may_v bear_v it_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o â—ay_v send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o sincere_o and_o happy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sincere_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o andrew_n sall_n at_o this_o invitation_n the_o say_a doctor_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n come_v to_o our_o diâ—â—utes_n but_o for_o reason_n to_o they_o best_o know_v they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o their_o default_n want_v learned_a and_o able_a opposer_n for_o several_a of_o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n member_n of_o this_o university_n well_o furnish_v with_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v do_v propose_v they_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o chief_n point_v controvert_v reduceable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o propose_v for_o thesis_n and_o by_o vote_n even_o of_o the_o romish_a auditor_n present_a they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o able_a disputant_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v that_o any_o do_v miss_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n use_v which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n labour_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n our_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o right_a reverend_n i_o uther'_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n the_o lord_n â—â—shop_n of_o ossery_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o flourish_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n â—â—th_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n this_o trial_n be_v over_o my_o great_a longing_n be_v for_o a_o serious_a and_o well_o consider_v reply_n to_o my_o reason_n propose_v in_o print_n which_o by_o that_o way_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o pretence_n of_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o liberty_n long_o be_v i_o in_o expectation_n when_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o book_n against_o i_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o the_o first_o that_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n be_v i_o e._n a_o fit_a person_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n a_o rough_a trotter_n with_o a_o book_n of_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o less_o sense_n bear_v a_o thunder_a title_n a_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v prepare_v by_o a_o faithful_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a reviviscence_n of_o andrew_n sall_n a_o latâ—_n sacrilegious_a apostate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n page_n be_v bestow_v in_o magnify_v the_o force_n of_o that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o resolve_v the_o waver_a and_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o constant_a well_o principled_a roman_a catholic_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o strong_a and_o formal_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v buâ—_n instead_o of_o this_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n two_o or_o threâ—_n we_o may_v call_v common_a place_n drop_v from_o a_o student_n of_o some_o college_n 1._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n 3._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thence_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o apply_v those_o document_n which_o he_o so_o call_v to_o any_o purpose_n he_o fall_v abrupt_o a_o rail_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o booâ—_n at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o at_o those_o he_o conceive_v to_o concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a be_o rave_a stile_n as_o to_o all_o judicious_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stark_o mad_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o regard_n or_o answer_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sober_a i_o of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o to_o my_o person_n his_o term_n be_v so_o heterogeneous_a as_o may_v resemble_v a_o monste_n compose_v of_o a_o siren_n and_o a_o tiger_n extravagant_o entoil_v i_o above_o the_o sky_n for_o what_o i_o be_v before_o aâ—_n depress_v i_o under_o the_o abysm_n for_o what_o i_o aâ—_n at_o present_a now_o call_v i_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n and_o now_o dear_a andrew_n sweet_a andrew_n and_o what_o not_o with_o what_o propriety_n his_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o counterpoison_v i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o commendation_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o venem_fw-la he_o and_o his_o fellow_n railer_n spit_v against_o i_o in_o other_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o say_v he_o know_v and_o count_v a_o philosopher_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n you_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o do_v likewise_o practice_v they_o and_o after_o p._n 27._o before_o you_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o religious_a priest_n confer_v life_n of_o grace_n on_o other_o call_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n before_o a_o chaste_a and_o evangelical_n missioner_n raise_v from_o a_o shall_v to_o be_v a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o penance_n now_o turn_v to_o be_v saul_n persecute_v and_o war_a in_o a_o most_o furious_a manner_n against_o the_o heavenly_a fortress_n of_o true_a faith_n become_v a_o wretched_a lie_v and_o vile_a protestant_n plunge_v in_o all_o vice_n contrary_a to_o those_o former_a virtue_n not_o to_o repete_fw-la more_fw-it of_o his_o dirty_a term_n a_o grave_n and_o honourable_a prelate_n read_v this_o strange_a contraposition_n reply_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o give_v so_o good_a account_n of_o what_o i_o be_v before_o but_o need_v not_o his_o information_n for_o what_o i_o be_o now_o themselves_o know_v that_o better_a and_o this_o egregious_a writer_n be_v question_v in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o what_o truth_n he_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v become_v so_o deboist_a since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n live_v all_o that_o time_n very_o abstemious_a and_o retire_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a repute_n with_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o harlot_n i_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o vice_n he_o mention_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o answer_n we_o think_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a wind_n to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o prime_a politician_n of_o that_o party_n but_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o so_o simple_a as_o mr._n i._o e._n his_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o far_o spread_v among_o they_o well_o content_v he_o will_v be_v that_o his_o proselyte_n shall_v understand_v i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o debauchery_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o test_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o reserve_v aforesaid_a to_o come_v of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o man_n genius_n will_v i_o presume_v quit_v i_o in_o good_a judgement_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o further_a regard_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o his_o barbarous_a injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o and_o with_o some_o reflection_n at_o the_o end_n upon_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a extravagance_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o begin_v their_o quarrel_n against_o he_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n becan_n insult_v thus_o legitimè_fw-la consecrati_fw-la non_fw-la estis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la at_o be_v consecrandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la an_fw-mi ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la simili_fw-la ne_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la thomas_n cranmerus_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la hemico_fw-la 8_o cantuariensem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la consecratus_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la rege_fw-la intrusus_fw-la &_o designatus_fw-la igitur_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la postea_fw-la consceratisunt_fw-la non_fw-la legitime_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la praesumtione_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la you_o be_v not_o lawful_o consecrate_v for_o by_o who_o be_v you_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o some_o other_o such_o neither_o that_o true_o for_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o under_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o intrude_v and_o design_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_v by_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v lawful_o but_o by_o presumption_n i_o can_v but_o note_v becan_n disingenuity_n in_o delude_v thus_o his_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v bishop_n themselves_o or_o to_o thrust_v into_o the_o government_n of_o church_n man_n not_o consecrate_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o know_v well_o or_o may_v easy_o know_v to_o be_v true_a have_v pope_n cardinal_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o aâ—â—ertain_v he_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v clement_n the_o seven_o paul_n the_o four_o cardinal_z allen_n parson_n kellison_n who_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o cranmer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a bishop_n mason_n relate_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o add_v for_o far_a evidence_n this_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n ordain_v he_o out_o of_o the_o public_a record_n thomas_n cranmerus_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 30._o martij_fw-la 1533._o 24._o hen._n à _fw-fr joh._n lincolniensi_fw-la joh._n exoniensi_fw-la hen._n asaphensi_fw-la against_o all_o these_o evidence_n henry_n fitz_n symonâ—_n take_v up_o the_o cudgil_n in_o defence_n of_o becan_n assertion_n that_o cranmer_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a layman_n intrude_v upon_o that_o see_v of_o canterbury_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o sole_a will_n this_o he_o promise_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la gravissimorum_fw-la totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la authorum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la &_o consularibus_fw-la act_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n see_v these_o big_a word_n and_o know_v upon_o what_o subject_n i_o can_v not_o but_o sigh_n and_o grieve_v remember_v how_o these_o rhetorician_n do_v delude_v poor_a credulous_a people_n with_o such_o swell_a phrase_n sound_v high_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o boy_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o womanish_a weak_a man_n whereas_o be_v touch_v close_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o bubble_n float_v pompous_o and_o contain_v nought_o but_o wind_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grave_a author_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretention_n he_o only_o bring_v one_o testimony_n and_o of_o who_o of_o some_o impartial_a writer_n no_o but_o of_o 296._o of_o saunder_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 296._o sander_n the_o most_o passionate_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a clergy_n that_o can_v be_v name_v but_o even_o his_o testimony_n how_o much_o to_o fitz_n simons_n purpose_n he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o he_o henricus_fw-la 8._o radix_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la divisisset_fw-la decrevit_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la electus_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bullas_fw-la pontificias_fw-la vel_fw-la mandatum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requireret_fw-la sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la henry_n the_o eâ—ghth_o the_o source_n of_o evil_n have_v separate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n elect_v shall_v look_v for_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o consecration_n but_o only_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n patent_n and_o here_o fitz_n symons_n stop_v fraudulent_o pretend_v his_o unskilful_a reader_n shall_v understand_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o king_n do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o consecration_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o sanders_n do_v overthrow_v his_o purpose_n which_o run_v thus_o sed_fw-la regium_fw-la tantum_fw-la diploma_fw-la afferret_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la metropolitae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la jubebatur_fw-la lege_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la facta_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la esse_fw-la verus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la agnosci_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o king_n mandat_fw-la according_a to_o which_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o ancient_a canon_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n and_o that_o any_o person_n otherwise_o ordain_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o henry_n the_o eight_o shall_v give_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o and_o intrude_v upon_o church_n person_n without_o any_o consecration_n true_o this_o defence_n of_o becan_n by_o fitz_n symons_n be_v like_o the_o cause_n defend_v both_o guilty_a of_o fraud_n and_o disingenuity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o malae_fw-la causae_fw-la pejus_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la of_o a_o bad_a cause_n a_o worse_a defence_n 30._o defence_n keâ—lison_n in_o replic_a contra_fw-la doct._n sut._n p._n 30._o kellison_n be_v more_o ingenious_a say_v thus_o cranmerum_fw-la verè_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la non_fw-la nego_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la munus_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la accepit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vixisse_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o mortuum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o cranmer_n be_v true_o ordain_v have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o catholic_a bishop_n so_o as_o i_o confess_v he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o true_a bishop_n let_v now_o the_o author_n of_o britonomachy_n i_o mean_v fitz_n symons_n come_v and_o reconcile_v this_o piece_n of_o romanomachy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o conclude_v that_o their_o testimony_n against_o cranmer_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o mark_v fourteen_o 56._o and_o let_v that_o bless_a martyr_n canonize_v by_o christ_n for_o such_o where_o he_o declare_v bless_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n as_o cranmer_n do_v for_o do_v justice_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n in_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o i_o say_v enjoy_v in_o glory_n the_o indelible_a character_n of_o bishop_n which_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o let_v their_o calumny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confound_v wherewith_o they_o pretend_v the_o ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o have_v be_v vitiate_v in_o that_o of_o cranmer_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o bishop_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v 20._o be_v 25._o henr._n 8._o c._n 20._o enact_v then_o that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o consecrator_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a all_o benediction_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o and_o if_o thing_n essential_a be_v abolish_v or_o omit_v certain_o sander_n speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o point_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o but_o he_o rather_o say_v plain_o 29â—_n plain_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o p._n 29â—_n it_o be_v king_n henry_n will_n that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemn_a unction_n shall_v as_o yet_o be_v use_v in_o episcopal_a consecration_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o â—_o mariae_fw-la sess_v 2._o c._n 2._o statute_n of_o qu._n mary_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n enact_v that_o all_o such_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n
that_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pontifical_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la provivis_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o those_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v notorious_o weak_a gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v without_o ground_n so_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o regard_n now_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n 9_o ordination_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o agree_v in_o take_v for_o form_n the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o exhibit_v the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v particular_a word_n to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o each_o order_n yet_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n suitable_a to_o each_o order_n be_v require_v and_o be_v practise_v so_o in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a ordinal_n and_o so_o be_v practise_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o more_o qualify_v ancient_a ordinal_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n after_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o be_v thereto_o license_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_v do_v lay_v their_o hand_n several_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n the_o receiver_n kneel_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o archbishop_z and_z bishop_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n kneel_v before_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o this_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n essential_a to_o holy_a order_n it_o appear_v how_o rash_a and_o false_a be_v kellison_n in_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v how_o vain_a and_o windy_a 3â—9_n windy_a fitz_n symons_n britonomach_n p._n 3â—9_n fitz_n symons_n his_o flourish_n cu_z in_o sacramento_n mutatur_fw-la materia_fw-la forma_fw-la intentio_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ejus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivunt_fw-la &_o post_fw-la te_fw-la victuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la orthodox_n sentientium_fw-la consensu_fw-la when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n form_n and_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v which_o make_v up_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v change_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o live_v before_o you_o do_v live_v with_o you_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v live_v true_o fitz_n symons_n seem_v to_o study_v more_o how_o his_o phrase_n shall_v be_v round_o and_o sound_a then_o to_o furnish_v it_o with_o sense_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o without_o injury_n i_o may_v say_v here_o of_o he_o that_o sine_fw-la ment_fw-la sonum_fw-la set_v aside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n who_o tell_v fitz_n symons_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o do_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n do_v and_o though_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v express_o what_o their_o own_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n declare_v that_o not_o to_o be_v a_o alteration_n annul_v the_o sacrament_n non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la intendere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la christiani_n imo_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la intendat_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la particularis_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la ut_fw-la genevensis_fw-la &_o intendat_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la respondeo_fw-la etiam_fw-la id_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la genevensis_fw-la intendit_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o have_v a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o what_o the_o true_a church_n which_o soever_o that_o be_v nay_o if_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o some_o particular_a false_a church_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o of_o geneva_n say_v the_o cardinal_n even_o that_o will_v suffice_v for_o he_o that_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n 27._o geneva_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la in_o gen._n lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o do_v intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v of_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o fitz_n symons_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a alteration_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v annul_v the_o sacrament_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o number_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extravagancy_n in_o make_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o essential_a constitute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o the_o dismal_a confusion_n and_o discomfort_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o proselyte_n by_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o foresay_a intention_n whereof_o no_o man_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n can_v have_v a_o full_a certainty_n the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v hear_v and_o his_o action_n i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o his_o intention_n i_o can_v never_o be_v entire_o assure_v then_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n necessary_a and_o essential_a be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o no_o reasonable_a doubt_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n supposition_n now_o mention_v be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v fitz_n symons_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o minister_n such_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o annul_v our_o sacrament_n chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a câ—â—rch_n declare_v in_o tâ—e_v four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o tâ—e_v roman_n pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a fâ—rm_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o in_o this_o of_o crdination_n especial_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o bold_a the_o romish_a writer_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o themselves_o be_v the_o observer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o contemner_n of_o it_o whereas_o indeed_o
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
my_o great_a comfort_n and_o no_o small_a grief_n to_o consider_v the_o disingenuity_n of_o romanist_n in_o foment_v animosity_n among_o christian_n by_o calumniate_a thus_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o man_n true_o zealous_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v how_o happy_o the_o bless_a apostle_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o saviour_n â—9_n saviour_n math._n 28_o â—9_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o have_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o under_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n such_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o under_o his_o domion_n be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o the_o grecian_n be_v for_o antiquity_n number_n and_o dignity_n the_o chief_a they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n circassia_n mengrelia_n and_o russia_n as_o in_o europe_n also_o the_o christian_n of_o grece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n servia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n â—odolia_fw-la &_o moscovia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o other_o about_o grece_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n beside_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o large_a dominion_n of_o polonia_n and_o those_o part_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n all_o which_o congregation_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v exceed_v in_o number_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n as_o i_o find_v record_v by_o diligent_a 2._o diligent_a brerewood_n inquiry_n cap._n 15._o pagit_n christianography_n cap._n 2._o writer_n whereof_o pagit_n say_v that_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n subject_n all_o these_o church_n do_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n schismatical_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n invocavit_fw-la solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n for_o schismatic_n they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n touch_v which_o point_n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v this_o excellent_a confession_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a in_o the_o eucharist_n say_v 60._o say_v cap._n 17._o pag._n 60._o he_o we_o do_v confess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o faith_n offer_v we_o not_o such_o as_o devise_v transubstantiation_n teach_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o sensible_o champ_v it_o with_o our_o tooth_n but_o partake_v it_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o faith_n spiritual_o apprehend_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o hence_o ensue_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o eat_v and_o participate_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o hieremy_n the_o patriarch_n teach_v a_o change_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o transmutation_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o may_v only_o signify_v a_o mystical_a alteration_n which_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n plain_o show_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v change_v into_o humane_a flesh_n but_o we_o into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a thing_n have_v ever_o the_o preeminence_n the_o word_n of_o cyril_n and_o hieremy_n in_o greek_a be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o mr._n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n cap._n 4._o they_o deny_v purgatory_n fire_n so_o nilus_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n igne_fw-la thessalonica_n nilus_n p_o 219._o the_o purge_v igne_fw-la we_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o teacher_n that_o there_o be_v any_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o fire_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o such_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1.8_o church_n castr_n adver_n haeres_fw-la l._n 12._o p._n 1.8_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n that_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o purgatory_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o their_o body_n before_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o 61._o which_o cyr_n c_o 17._o p._n 61._o câ—rill_n the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o institutor_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o or_o mangle_a according_a to_o humane_a arbitrement_n but_o the_o institution_n deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v entire_a aliter_fw-la entire_a resp_n p._n 129_o distinct_a 31._o aliter_fw-la they_o allow_v marry_v priest_n hier._n patr._n we_o do_v permit_v those_o priest_n that_o can_v contain_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n they_o deny_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n concern_v which_o point_n 97._o point_n cyr._n resp_n ad_fw-la inter_fw-la 4._o p._n 97._o cyril_n speak_v we_o forbid_v not_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o picture_n paint_v being_n a_o famous_a and_o commendable_a art_n we_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v they_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n but_o their_o adoration_n and_o worship_n we_o detest_v as_o forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o be_v aware_a adore_v colour_n instead_o of_o our_o creator_n and_o maker_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o 1._o which_o damasc_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o damascen_n give_v this_o testimony_n what_o soever_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o we_o receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n and_o beside_o these_o we_o require_v nothing_o else_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o laity_n the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o no_o christian_a man_n say_v cyril_n the_o patriarch_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o manifest_a injury_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v or_o keep_v from_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o allow_v no_o private_a mass_n as_o châ—traeus_n relate_v no_o private_a mass_n say_v he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o greck_n without_o other_o communicant_n as_o their_o liturgy_n and_o faithful_a relation_n testify_v they_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o use_v not_o prayer_n for_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o elevate_a and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v nor_o indulgence_n nor_o sale_n of_o mass_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o their_o canon_n any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o chytraeus_n guagnirus_n and_o other_o quote_v by_o 4._o by_o pagit_n c._n 4._o pagit_n do_v relate_v other_o difference_n of_o less_o account_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a you_o may_v see_v relate_v by_o 38._o by_o brerew_n c._n 15._o possev_n dereb_fw-mi muscov_n pag._n 38._o brerewood_n and_o possevin_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o vast_a and_o mighty_a empire_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o moscow_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n the_o emperor_n of_o russia_n and_o upon_o this_o nomination_n consecrate_v by_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la to_o these_o may_v
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o article_n n._n n._n deliver_v this_o heavy_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a religious_a and_o catholic_a as_o also_o i_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o alexander_n white_n and_o other_o romanist_n whereby_o n._n n._n will_v find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o say_v alexander_n white_n be_v book_n against_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n for_o unanswerable_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o say_v resolute_o though_o without_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a white_n have_v bestow_v more_o time_n and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v those_o article_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n seven_o year_n he_o say_v mr._n white_a spend_v in_o deliberate_v upon_o his_o resolution_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o more_o year_n in_o deliberate_v upon_o i_o how_o many_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o tell_v man_n may_v deliberate_v long_o and_o err_v at_o last_o in_o their_o resolution_n to_o my_o reason_n allege_v for_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o take_v i_o appeal_v and_o do_v willing_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n and_o examination_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o very_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a also_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v only_o some_o few_o obscare_v man_n priest_n and_o friar_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n how_o false_a their_o report_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o those_o article_n as_o well_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n or_o convocation_n celebrate_v under_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o above_o mention_v as_o also_o a_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n after_o viz._n 1562._o wherein_o the_o say_v article_n be_v review_v examine_v and_o confirm_v i_o have_v see_v among_o selden_n book_n keep_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n of_o oxford_n a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o a_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o the_o subscription_n by_o their_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v all_o dean_n arch_a deacon_n and_o procurator_n of_o clergy_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n 104_o beside_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o name_n come_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o see_v but_o i_o be_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v this_o to_o shuffle_v up_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v article_n in_o clande_v in_o manner_n without_o due_a examination_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a though_o n._n n._n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o i_o without_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o father_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_v then_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v by_o my_o discourse_n former_o print_v and_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n from_o the_o 18._o chapter_n forward_o only_o i_o will_v reflect_v here_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o n._n n._n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o say_v resolute_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o say_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o good_a sir_n where_o have_v you_o see_v this_o flat_a denial_n of_o i_o certain_o not_o in_o my_o declaration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o quarrel_n not_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n not_o in_o any_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_v of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o the_o catechism_n approve_v by_o authority_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n quite_o opposite_a for_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v touch_v the_o inward_a or_o invisible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o when_o a_o jesuit_n in_o germany_n broach_v the_o like_a calumny_n in_o a_o conserence_n have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o our_o king_n in_o that_o country_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n elector_n in_o that_o empire_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o nobleman_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o a_o spersion_n as_o he_o do_v abundant_o in_o a_o very_a learned_a tract_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o historia_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la papalis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n public_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 1._o several_a vide_fw-la jacobum_fw-la armac_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la malon_n mont._n norw_n in_o antidiatribis_n laud._n cantua_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la fish_n hooker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n s_o joh._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a stat_fw-la prime_n elis._n c._n 1._o &_o 8._o elis._n c._n 12_o 13._o elis._n c._n 1._o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o he_o allege_v the_o learned_a bilson_n b._n of_o wincl_n ester_n declare_v the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la '_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o above_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o
supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n here_o you_o have_v a_o real_a give_v eat_v and_o take_v and_o consequent_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confess_v by_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o you_o our_o difference_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o mode_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o say_v that_o mode_n or_o manner_n to_o be_v spiritual_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v corporal_a with_o what_o consequence_n or_o coherence_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o with_o all_o that_o none_o of_o our_o corporal_a sense_n be_v able_a to_o give_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n neither_o will_v you_o find_v it_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n and_o man_n real_o present_a we_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o pretend_v that_o your_o adoration_n do_v extend_v to_o more_o that_o must_v be_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n appear_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o accident_n be_v in_o your_o own_o confession_n mere_a creature_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o formal_a idolatry_n the_o second_o very_o gross_a error_n i_o find_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o n._n n._n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v that_o find_v i_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o force_v upon_o christian_n a_o belief_n of_o monstrous_a miracle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o cry_v against_o i_o in_o tragical_a term_n as_o if_o i_o have_v revile_v god_n wonder_n call_v miracle_n monstrous_a and_o appeal_v to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n for_o a_o severe_a sentence_n against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n numquid_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la atrox_n humuncionis_fw-la insultantis_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la rabbis_n pag._n 126._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o reader_n of_o sense_n whether_o i_o may_v not_o on_o good_a ground_n return_n on_o he_o this_o other_z quere_z anon_z hic_fw-la est_fw-la hominis_fw-la frigide_a id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la opportune_a excandescentis_fw-la inconditus_fw-la clamour_n p._n 136._o be_v not_o this_o cry_v a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n unreasonable_o burn_v to_o call_v those_o miracle_n they_o pretend_v to_o intervene_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n monstrous_a he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n wonder_n in_o general_n so_o if_o i_o say_v a_o man_n bear_v with_o 2_o head_n and_o 3_o eye_n be_v a_o monstrous_a man_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o affront_n put_v upon_o all_o humane_a kind_n sir_n i_o reverence_v god_n wonder_n and_o those_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o all_o but_o those_o miracle_n you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n vanish_v a_o way_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o remain_v without_o any_o substance_n to_o rest_v upon_o etc._n etc._n these_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o work_n of_o god_n but_o a_o product_n of_o your_o err_a imagination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o call_v they_o miracle_n certain_o they_o must_v appear_v monstrous_a one_o for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o give_v yourself_o a_o very_a considerable_a help_n by_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o aquinas_n how_o much_o to_o your_o purpost_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v but_o very_o clear_o it_o serve_v for_o my_o present_a purpose_n of_o make_v your_o pretend_a miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v most_o proper_o monstrous_a you_o tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n say_v 7._o say_v 1._o p._n quae_n 105._o a._n 7._o quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la miraculi_fw-la ab_fw-la admiratione_n sumitur_fw-la admiratio_fw-la autem_fw-la consurgit_fw-la cum_fw-la effectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la à _fw-la causa_fw-la occulta_fw-la that_o the_o word_n miracle_n come_v from_o admiration_n and_o this_o admiration_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o effect_n appear_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v here_o we_o have_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n describe_v that_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n shall_v appear_v though_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hide_v now_o it_o rest_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o monster_n philosopher_n do_v give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o out_o of_o aristotle_n monstrum_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la à _fw-la recta_fw-la &_o solita_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la dispositione_n degenerans_fw-la a_o monster_n be_v a_o effect_n degenerate_v from_o the_o right_n and_o common_a disposition_n of_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o a_o man_n bear_v with_o two_o head_n be_v call_v monstrous_a because_o he_o degenerat_o from_o the_o right_a and_o common_a disposition_n of_o other_o man_n the_o college_n of_o 1._o of_o conimb_v in_o arist._n 2._o phy._n c._n 9_o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o coimbra_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v vulgata_fw-la monstri_fw-la desinitio_fw-la the_o vulgar_a or_o common_o receive_v definition_n of_o a_o monster_n now_o then_o if_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v as_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a though_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v then_o a_o miracle_n degenerate_v from_o this_o common_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o miracle_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n pretend_v to_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a or_o know_v to_o any_o must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_v a_o monstrous_a miracle_n deviate_a and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o true_a miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v your_o imaginary_a miracle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n corporal_o present_a if_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o a_o real_a and_o true_a miracle_n this_o miraculous_a effect_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o that_o true_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o calilee_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n present_v there_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o breed_v a_o belief_n in_o the_o beholder_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a aim_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o which_o certain_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o person_n then_o present_a if_o he_o have_v only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o water_n remain_v with_o the_o same_o colour_n taste_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v before_o be_v real_o convert_v into_o wine_n without_o let_v any_o of_o their_o sense_n bear_v testimony_n of_o such_o a_o conversion_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n be_v your_o imaginary_a miracle_n which_o be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n i_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o prejudice_n to_o his_o true_a miracle_n call_v they_o monstrous_a as_o degenerate_v from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o true_a miracle_n the_o three_o mistake_n that_o i_o be_o to_o put_v n._n n._n in_o mind_n of_o at_o present_a be_v concern_v his_o pretention_n to_o affinity_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o ruthenian_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o other_o point_v controvert_v with_o our_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o he_o please_v himself_o in_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o favourable_a relation_n to_o his_o purpose_n give_v by_o a_o muskovite_n priest_n to_o a_o french_a prelate_n that_o feast_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o wide_o be_v his_o mistake_n herein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o grecian_n and_o ruthenian_o be_v from_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o we_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o upon_o more_o solid_a and_o authorize_v ground_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o tenet_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o your_o great_a schoolman_n such_o as_o be_v differunt_fw-la be_v lomb._n 1_o sent._n d._n 11._o sane_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o praesentiarticulo_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la graeci_fw-la verbo_fw-la discordent_fw-la tamen_fw-la sensu_fw-la non_fw-la differunt_fw-la lombard_n 1._o lombard_n bona._n in_o 1._o send_v d._n 11._o a._n 1._o
judge_n of_o those_o quarrel_n i_o only_o attend_v the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o see_v assume_v to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o one_o side_n with_o intention_n to_o rebuke_v the_o same_o as_o universal_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a neither_o in_o truth_n can_v i_o understand_v which_o of_o both_o party_n may_v fear_v more_o prejudice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n i_o be_o reprehend_v i_o see_v complaint_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o both_o side_n which_o of_o both_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o not_o apt_a to_o determine_v so_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o n._n n._n as_o also_o any_o other_o may_v be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o party_n he_o do_v prepare_v ruin_n by_o allow_v subject_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n from_o their_o fellow_n subject_n to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n if_o both_o do_v complain_v and_o fear_n why_o may_v not_o either_o party_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fall_n upon_o his_o fellow_n subject_n when_o opportunity_n will_v assist_v he_o in_o conformity_n with_o that_o doctrine_n true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o one_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n that_o have_v several_a kingdom_n province_n or_o society_n to_o govern_v shall_v dare_v to_o publish_v so_o pernicious_a a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o i_o be_o reprehend_v if_o those_o of_o navarre_n and_o arragon_n of_o sicily_n and_o sardinia_n of_o brabant_n and_o flanders_n shall_v renew_v old_a quarrel_n or_o stir_v up_o new_a one_o and_o run_v to_o war_n about_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o common_a prince_n how_o long_o will_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v peace_n in_o his_o dominion_n if_o his_o minister_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v all_o book_n contain_v it_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o territory_n but_o all_o this_o be_v sanctify_v with_o n._n n._n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o war_n be_v for_o religion_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o kill_v a_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o or_o more_o reason_n he_o may_v kill_v one_o that_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o his_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o life_n good_a god_n whether_o have_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n arrive_v to_o canonize_v murder_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n with_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o religion_n this_o language_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o teach_v it_o the_o church_n instruct_v by_o they_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o lactantius_n set_v before_o we_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n by_o these_o noble_a word_n defendenda_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la moriendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la non_fw-la scelere_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o die_v for_o it_o not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n not_o by_o mischief_n but_o by_o faith_n thus_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v the_o brave_a theban_a legion_n defend_v their_o religion_n though_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o sword_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o tertullian_n if_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o steer_v the_o church_n have_v permit_v it_o a_o particular_a person_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n say_v you_o may_v kill_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n a_o unjust_a aggressor_n that_o pretend_v to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o quote_v divine_n and_o civilian_n and_o from_o thence_o you_o infer_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o likewise_o a_o community_n or_o society_n may_v war_v against_o and_o destroy_v another_o society_n from_o who_o it_o fear_v the_o like_a destruction_n the_o second_o consequence_n be_v that_o a_o private_a person_n or_o a_o society_n may_v also_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n set_v upon_o and_o kill_v another_o who_o he_o suspect_v do_v intend_v to_o take_v his_o religion_n from_o he_o you_o abuse_v foul_o the_o doctrine_n above_o mention_v of_o divine_n and_o civilian_n by_o misapply_v it_o both_o your_o consequence_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n against_o right_a divinity_n and_o christian_a discipline_n as_o now_o declare_v but_o also_o do_v trespass_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o surprise_v a_o whole_a society_n large_o disperse_v as_o it_o be_v to_o surprise_v one_o particular_a person_n evidence_n requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o prudent_a fear_n such_o as_o may_v justify_v a_o prevent_a onset_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v find_v against_o a_o society_n the_o threaten_a word_n or_o purpose_n of_o one_o particular_a or_o more_o in_o a_o society_n give_v not_o so_o much_o assurance_n of_o the_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o particular_a may_v give_v of_o his_o intention_n beside_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o particular_a be_v not_o so_o criminal_a and_o heinous_a nor_o so_o much_o expose_v to_o a_o oppression_n of_o innocent_n as_o the_o kill_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o whole_a society_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a consequence_n a_o particular_a person_n may_v killby_o way_n of_o prevention_n another_o that_o he_o fear_v will_v kill_v he_o ergo_fw-la a_o society_n or_o great_a party_n may_v likewise_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n destroy_v another_o from_o who_o it_o fear_v the_o like_a destruction_n your_o second_o consequence_n above_o mention_v that_o if_o one_o to_o defend_v his_o life_n may_v kill_v a_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o he_o may_v likewise_o kill_v he_o or_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o take_v his_o religion_n from_o he_o this_o consequence_n also_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v be_v a_o faulty_a piece_n of_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o take_v his_o religion_n from_o a_o man_n as_o his_o corporal_a life_n your_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o by_o a_o surprise_n or_o when_o you_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o against_o your_o will_n as_o your_o corporal_a life_n may_v be_v wherefore_o the_o same_o prevention_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o any_o that_o have_v true_a religion_n in_o he_o due_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n must_v take_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o corporal_a life_n for_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n he_o can_v make_v it_o be_v the_o great_a security_n he_o can_v have_v of_o gain_v life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o desirable_a exchange_n to_o leave_v a_o painful_a short_a and_o wretched_a life_n for_o a_o glorious_a bless_a and_o everlasting_a one_o much_o he_o have_v in_o he_o of_o earth_n and_o little_a of_o christian_a spirit_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v after_o his_o dissolution_n with_o christ_n the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o fear_n to_o die_v and_o part_n with_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o may_v be_v our_o doom_n in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o secure_v a_o good_a one_o by_o further_a live_n but_o when_o a_o security_n be_v give_v to_o pass_v by_o death_n to_o a_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n give_v to_o such_o as_o die_v for_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a faith_n what_o christian_a consideration_n can_v justify_v a_o fear_n to_o such_o a_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o kill_v those_o that_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o true_o n._n n._n i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o kindness_n and_o true_a friendship_n leave_v in_o i_o for_o you_o as_o make_v i_o sorry_a and_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v to_o see_v such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o these_o contain_v in_o your_o book_n i_o take_v you_o for_o a_o man_n better_a principled_a and_o if_o i_o have_v perceive_v any_o such_o error_n in_o your_o conversation_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n i_o will_v have_v refute_v they_o and_o show_v my_o dislike_n to_o they_o as_o free_o as_o i_o do_v now_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o imagine_v that_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la tuo_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o own_o deliberate_a sentiment_n but_o impose_v upon_o you_o by_o some_o of_o those_o fiery_a emissary_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o
be_v my_o condition_n at_o my_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o may_v better_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o then_o to_o many_o other_o you_o can_v remember_v in_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n applause_n and_o commodity_n i_o be_v where_o you_o know_v i_o plentiful_o assist_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a without_o any_o care_n or_o trouble_v in_o procure_v they_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o neither_o will_v i_o at_o any_o time_n though_o i_o have_v a_o choice_n of_o fortune_n give_v to_o i_o to_o this_o condition_n i_o may_v at_o that_o time_n have_v return_v with_o some_o special_a assurance_n of_o good_a reception_n when_o i_o come_v over_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n without_o any_o bargain_n make_v or_o promise_v have_v of_o a_o livelihood_n rely_v sole_o upon_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v never_o want_v to_o such_o as_o true_o confide_v in_o it_o and_o with_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v cross_n calumny_n curse_n affront_n false_a testimony_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o my_o life_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o which_o i_o find_v a_o plentiful_a store_n as_o i_o expect_v and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o my_o change_n be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o your_o very_a ill_a ground_a assertion_n i_o pray_v consult_v the_o case_n with_o your_o own_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v but_o imagine_v yourself_o a_o little_a while_n make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o i_o do_v and_o undergo_n for_o it_o the_o like_a danger_n and_o damage_n as_o probable_o you_o shall_v if_o the_o case_n do_v possible_o happen_v certain_o i_o be_o that_o your_o nature_n will_v represent_v to_o you_o such_o horror_n in_o the_o case_n that_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v come_v down_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o divine_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o you_o will_v take_v they_o all_o for_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o their_o reason_n for_o absolute_a madness_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o own_o nature_n but_o what_o grace_n may_v work_v upon_o you_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o only_o can_v tell_v and_o whilst_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o motion_n upon_o you_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o forsake_v error_n though_o know_v upon_o the_o hard_a term_n now_o mention_v i_o pray_v spare_v your_o ill_a ground_a severe_a censure_n against_o other_o that_o god_n move_v to_o undergo_v those_o difficulty_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n moderate_a your_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n and_o if_o you_o will_v govern_v it_o well_o read_v unpassionate_o what_o be_v write_v here_o and_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v how_o far_o mistake_v you_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n about_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o be_v near_o the_o end_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o man_n of_o your_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v leave_v to_o your_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o legacy_n which_o your_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n leave_v and_o with_o repeat_v earnestness_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.27_o say_v joh._n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o endeavour_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o due_a acknowledgement_n and_o repentance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o sow_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o hearer_n make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o quench_v rather_o than_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o dissension_n and_o animosity_n have_v a_o real_a pity_n for_o your_o poor_a country_n bleed_v and_o groan_v under_o wound_n receive_v in_o barbarous_a war_n and_o broil_n stir_v up_o by_o blind_a fiery_a zelots_n pour_v into_o those_o wound_n the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o peace_n breed_v in_o the_o people_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v you_o may_v charity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o loialty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o will_v they_o recover_v those_o blessing_n which_o the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o hatred_n envy_n revenge_n and_o ambition_n have_v rob_v they_o off_o in_o former_a time_n and_o thus_o will_v you_o and_o other_o inspire_v of_o peace_n and_o charity_n compass_n that_o great_a blessing_n reserve_v for_o peace_n maker_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 5.9_o god_n math._n 5.9_o and_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o 15.33_o you_o rom._n 15.33_o whilst_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o a_o scold_n and_o after_o to_o a_o sophister_n to_o vindicate_v truth_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o both_o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o all_z that_o see_v i._o e._n his_o scold_a libel_n agree_v in_o say_v it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o deserve_v a_o check_n and_o what_o check_n can_v be_v so_o sensible_a to_o the_o author_n if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n in_o he_o as_o to_o lay_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o work_n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a to_o render_v the_o man_n ridiculous_a produce_v a_o parcel_n of_o his_o franne_n phrase_n and_o cry_v at_o they_o with_o his_o wont_a sharp_a eloquence_n initio_fw-la eloquence_n s._n jer._n l._n 1._o adversus_fw-la joviniamum_fw-la initio_fw-la rogo_fw-la quae_fw-la surt_z haec_fw-la portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la quod_fw-la descriptiâ—nis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la nun_n vel_fw-la per_fw-la febrem_fw-la somniare_fw-la eum_fw-la pute_fw-la vel_fw-la arreptum_fw-la morbo_fw-la phrenetico_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o monstrous_a word_n be_v those_o what_o shameful_a contexture_n of_o speech_n will_v not_o you_o think_v the_o man_n to_o be_v dream_v in_o a_o fever_n or_o rave_v in_o a_o frenzy_n fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o shackle_n of_o hypocrates_n the_o word_n of_o jovinian_a relate_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o of_o our_o libeler_n i._n e._n we_o shall_v find_v this_o latter_a to_o have_v outdon_n jovinian_a by_o very_o great_a odds_o he_o say_v he_o will_v vindicate_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o foul_a aspersion_n and_o rail_n of_o the_o ignorant_a overween_n and_o overbiass_v sciolist_n sectary_n not_o to_o mention_v some_o word_n thereabouts_o worse_o than_o ridiculous_a he_o will_v seasonable_o control_v and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o disingenuity_n spiteful_a malice_n veneme_v and_o brawny-faced_a impudence_n of_o that_o renown_a wight_n vile_a apostate_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christ_n andrew_n sall_n to_o dash_v back_o all_o his_o shameless_a affront_n and_o thunder_a bawl_a strain_n of_o profound_a and_o wonderful_a non_fw-la sense_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o conduct_n of_o such_o mountebank_n and_o runagate_n vagrant_a apostate_n if_o st._n jerome_n do_v see_v this_o rich_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n will_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o rogo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la quod_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la certain_o when_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o shallow_a mountebank_n impostor_n and_o runagate_n vagrant_a apostate_n that_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n whilst_o unite_v to_o the_o stock_n he_o have_v his_o imagination_n place_v upon_o some_o of_o those_o his_o run_a friar_n that_o in_o their_o travel_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o will_v view_v london_n brussels_n prague_n cracovia_n stockolme_n paris_n maarid_n rome_n florence_n jerusalem_n grand_a cair_n and_o more_o court_n or_o place_n of_o fame_n if_o to_o be_v find_v and_o will_v return_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o go_v but_o common_o worse_a load_v with_o fable_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o most_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o place_n they_o run_v over_o to_o man_n of_o this_o kind_n his_o description_n of_o runagate_n vagrant_a shallow_a mountebank_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v more_o suitable_a then_o to_o one_o who_o in_o 26_o year_n for_o his_o residency_n in_o spain_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o castille_n where_o he_o enter_v first_o nor_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o view_v madrid_n or_o the_o famous_a escurial_n not_o far_o from_o he_o when_o other_o make_v long_o voyage_n to_o see_v they_o have_v spend_v the_o aforesaid_a twenty_o six_o year_n thus_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o two_o year_n retire_v to_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n seven_o year_n in_o learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o the_o 17_o remnant_n in_o public_a teach_n without_o intermission_n first_o humanity_n poetry_n oratory_n history_n cosmography_n in_o the_o college_n of_o numacia_n and_o villagarcia_n then_o philosophy_n logic_n physic_n metaphysic_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o
college_n of_o pamplona_n and_o divinity_n scholastic_a moral_a polemic_a or_o controversial_a in_o the_o college_n of_o pamplona_n palencia_n tudela_n and_o salamanca_n join_v with_o these_o function_n of_o continual_a teach_n which_o in_o those_o part_n be_v exceed_o laborious_a the_o practice_n of_o very_o frequent_a preach_v together_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o eager_a study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n counsel_n father_n and_o history_n ecclesiastic_a in_o which_o kind_n of_o study_n i_o have_v always_o my_o chief_a delight_n when_o duty_n and_o employment_n enjoin_v upon_o i_o force_v i_o to_o the_o study_n of_o those_o other_o faculty_n and_o be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vagrant_a person_n that_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n unite_v to_o the_o stock_n what_o fruit_n will_v be_v man_n have_v i_o bear_v but_o what_o if_o we_o refer_v he_o to_o himself_o few_o page_n after_o say_v still_o excessive_a that_o before_o i_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n now_o plunge_v in_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o cry_n 27._o cry_n page_n 27._o quomodo_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la colour_n optimus_fw-la how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v true_o i_o be_o to_o return_v the_o same_o question_n upon_o he_o how_o come_v this_o change_n or_o 4._o or_o thren_n 4._o how_o come_v he_o to_o know_v it_o for_o i_o feel_v no_o other_o change_n in_o i_o but_o to_o the_o better_a to_o a_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o i_o find_v in_o his_o own_o word_n a_o answer_n to_o all_o he_o say_v i_o be_v before_o vir_fw-la apostolicus_n now_o apostata_fw-la vilis_fw-la dictus_fw-la a_o vile_a apostate_n not_o real_o but_o call_v so_o and_o by_o who_o by_o a_o party_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o demonstrative_a reason_n not_o rail_v at_o random_n as_o i._o e._n that_o they_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a point_n as_o evidence_v both_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n print_v and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n at_o large_a wherefore_o to_o be_v call_v apostate_n by_o they_o be_v to_o i_o the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o thief_n or_o highway_n robber_n by_o one_o that_o be_v such_o himself_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o those_o practice_n or_o as_o if_o i_o be_v call_v a_o infidel_n by_o a_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v a_o blind_a vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o minister_n i_o make_v a_o former_a vow_n of_o religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n in_o my_o baptism_n if_o i_o find_v the_o latter_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o consist_v with_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o former_a make_v to_o god_n as_o i_o find_v clear_o not_o to_o consist_v then_o must_v i_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o rescind_v the_o latter_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o libeler_n be_v content_v to_o rail_v at_o i_o his_o guilt_n have_v be_v less_o but_o he_o extend_v his_o insolent_a soul_n language_n to_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n belch_a out_o stream_n against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o which_o more_o of_o brutish_a ignorance_n or_o hellish_a malice_n in_o most_o notorious_a calumny_n 30_o calumny_n pag._n 30_o you_o desert_v a_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o only_o be_v faith_n religion_n priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n sacrament_n and_o real_a remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o of_o actual_a mortal_a sin_n all_o which_o be_v exclude_v and_o explode_v and_o quite_o abolish_v by_o your_o protestant_a sect._n and_o all_o this_o he_o babble_n out_o bold_o without_o give_v one_o word_n of_o reason_n for_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v with_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholie_o that_o we_o have_v a_o right_a hierarchy_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n by_o baptism_n and_o actual_a by_o contrition_n and_o also_o by_o absolution_n upon_o confession_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o if_o neglect_v by_o other_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n some_o have_v to_o this_o practice_n we_o may_v well_o say_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n by_o its_o intolerable_a tyranny_n over_o conscience_n as_o well_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o difficulty_n daily_o add_v touch_v the_o mode_n of_o confession_n and_o circumstance_n to_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o which_o deter_v many_o even_a from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o more_o loss_n then_o gain_v of_o soul_n among_o you_o he_o tell_v i_o page_n i_o 63._o page_n that_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o protestant_a sect_n do_v place_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n liberty_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o obstruct_v all_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o virtue_n to_o sanctity_n piety_n mortification_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v stifle_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o live_n &_o dreadful_a god_n and_o all_o this_o likewise_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v there_o ever_o see_v a_o more_o desperate_a insolency_n false_a prophet_n who_o do_v pretend_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o inward_a of_o my_o conscience_n know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o myself_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n miserable_o delude_v by_o such_o slave_n of_o fury_n and_o lie_n what_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o solid_a virtue_n piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n more_o apt_a mean_n use_v to_o purchase_v those_o virtue_n both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o state_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o the_o romanist_n since_o my_o come_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n my_o constant_a habitation_n have_v be_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n where_o i_o see_v more_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n devotion_n and_o piety_n then_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o a_o college_n of_o so_o many_o young_a man_n on_o the_o romish_a side_n three_o time_n a_o day_n they_o go_v all_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o chapel_n at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n ten_o at_o noon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n with_o admirable_a reverence_n and_o attention_n their_o prayer_n most_o grave_a and_o pious_a for_o all_o purpose_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o say_v kneel_v the_o psalm_n stand_v and_o the_o sacred_a lecture_n they_o hear_v sit_v reverent_o and_o bareheaded_a with_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o lesson_n use_v by_o they_o sacred_a indeed_o as_o take_v out_o of_o those_o bless_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o out_o of_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o romantic_a legend_n all_o be_v read_v in_o a_o voice_n audible_a and_o language_n intelligible_a and_o thereby_o suitable_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a the_o same_o order_n and_o style_n i_o see_v observe_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o godly_a person_n all_o the_o family_n be_v call_v to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o other_o decent_a room_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n now_o declare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a castle_n or_o palace_n of_o dublin_n there_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o who_o a_o judicious_a french_a authoritas_fw-la french_a georg_n fournier_n in_o geograph_n li._n i_o cujus_fw-la praecipua_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la n_o europasunt_fw-la pro_fw-la reges_fw-la eminent_a authoritas_fw-la writer_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o all_o the_o viceroy_n of_o europe_n with_o all_o his_o flourish_a family_n and_o many_o noble_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n break_v off_o discourse_n and_o business_n though_o weighty_a and_o serious_a and_o answer_v the_o find_v
the_o erroneous_a principle_n they_o profess_v have_v suck_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o divine_a verity_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_v repute_v infallible_a authority_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o control_v or_o examine_v no_o book_n write_v against_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n ergo_fw-la those_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v the_o refuge_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v live_v in_o spain_n many_o year_n and_o have_v have_v for_o several_a of_o they_o licence_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o prohibit_v book_n the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v one_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o read_v and_o even_o in_o ireland_n where_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n oppose_v the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o appear_v particular_o touch_v that_o small_a book_n i_o publish_v for_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n vicar_n general_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n and_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o read_v it_o fear_v it_o will_v raise_v in_o he_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o solve_v and_o this_o injunction_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o person_n of_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v more_o indispensable_a upon_o the_o vulgar_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o know_v their_o error_n be_v thus_o careful_o prohibit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v favourable_o conceive_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o statist_n that_o for_o temporal_a end_n do_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o healthful_a knowledge_n one_o touch_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o study_n of_o humanity_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n speculative_a be_v take_v up_o and_o often_o keep_v all_o their_o life_n time_n teach_v those_o faculty_n without_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o or_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o instructor_n for_o infallible_a verity_n be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n with_o horror_n and_o execration_n against_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n be_v let_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n testify_v how_o fierce_a and_o eager_o do_v each_o one_o act_n and_o opine_n for_o the_o school_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o and_o against_o the_o opposite_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o triumph_n of_o i._n s._n be_v as_o if_o in_o my_o opinion_n all_o learned_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n we_o have_v see_v that_o impious_a sentence_n to_o be_v a_o product_n of_o his_o fancy_n no_o consequence_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o i_o more_o rash_a and_o wicked_a be_v his_o attemt_a in_o cast_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o glorious_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n st._n jerome_n st_o chrysostom_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o strong_a opposer_n no_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v they_o as_o partly_o i_o have_v already_o and_o after_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o discourse_n how_o ridiculous_a his_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o contradiction_n and_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o calling_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o do_v consist_v with_o and_o contradict_v not_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o unsecurity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o pretend_v to_o render_v i_o guilty_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o english_a inquisition_n for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n but_o the_o inquisition_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o deny_v common_a civility_n to_o man_n and_o the_o honorary_a title_n custom_n do_v allow_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o london_n gazette_n for_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v as_o much_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o present_a impeachment_n of_o i_o for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unerreable_a therein_o it_o be_v not_o merit_v only_o get_v that_o honour_n there_o and_o though_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o call_v those_o saint_n we_o find_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v call_v so_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o we_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v how_o rare_a the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v to_o term_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o have_v we_o all_o burn_v for_o it_o by_o sentence_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a governor_n to_o pretend_v for_o this_o wicked_a attemt_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o decree_n and_o sentiment_n herein_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o obey_v and_o consent_n unto_o to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o opinion_n i_o never_o utter_v by_o word_n or_o write_v nor_o ever_o harbour_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o her_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o clip_v my_o word_n and_o force_v they_o against_o my_o will_n and_o well_o declare_v meaning_n to_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o enormous_a excess_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o presumption_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o conclude_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o treatise_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o check_n he_o give_v to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v grateful_a to_o his_o excellency_n if_o this_o address_n be_v make_v to_o a_o weak_a or_o dull_a person_n it_o be_v yet_o criminal_a enough_o but_o present_v to_o so_o deep_a a_o judgement_n and_o well_o know_v wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n pardon_v i_o sacred_a law_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o say_v its_o a_o very_a insolent_a boldness_n but_o now_o to_o our_o chief_a case_n in_o debate_n chap._n iii_o mr._n s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v both_o in_o my_o declaration_n and_o in_o my_o print_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o signify_v that_o the_o only_a anchor_n leave_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o after_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o its_o erroneous_a tenet_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o that_o anchor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o clear_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n i_o set_v open_a my_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o god_n send_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n to_o discover_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o declare_v for_o his_o truth_n against_o they_o my_o adversary_n preceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n all_o the_o fabric_n go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o will_v blind_v my_o eye_n and_o follow_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o say_a infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o entitle_v his_o book_n the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n but_o his_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n be_v very_o odd_a which_o be_v yield_v to_o my_o first_o and_o main_z attack_z upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o assist_v they_o which_o i_o provee_v by_o the_o disconformity_n of_o their_o author_n in_o assert_v it_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o produce_v for_o it_o but_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o the_o page_n 167._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v therein_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n
if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o subjective_a certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o extant_a as_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o instructor_n do_v speak_v against_o your_o sense_n and_o experience_n especial_o touch_v point_n controvert_v and_o not_o explicit_o contain_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n that_o mystery_n which_o scotus_n ockam_n cajetan_n and_o other_o of_o your_o able_a school_n man_n can_v never_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o breast_n for_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n mr._n i._o s._n must_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n off_o and_o pursue_v all_o the_o impertinency_n he_o run_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o main_n concern_v and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v he_o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o point_n i_o propose_v for_o discover_v their_o grosser_n error_n which_o force_v i_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o point_n we_o allow_v and_o know_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o require_v that_o this_o worship_n be_v true_a religion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o one_o that_o god_n have_v afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a save_a religion_n that_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o infallible_a authority_n full_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o proposal_n the_o controversy_n be_v what_o authority_n this_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v or_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o divine_a verity_n i_o once_o argue_v that_o it_o become_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o provide_v we_o such_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v endless_a it_o be_v reply_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o censure_v god_n wisdom_n if_o this_o or_o that_o seem_n to_o we_o convenient_a be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o acknowledge_v force_n in_o the_o reply_n and_o do_v further_a it_o with_o a_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v his_o holy_a law_n to_o be_v transgress_v by_o vile_a creature_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o a_o failure_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o permit_v sin_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v we_o a_o visible_a judge_n for_o our_o direction_n have_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o light_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o willfu_o obstinate_a mr._n i._o s._n not_o accustom_v to_o approve_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o opponent_n call_v this_o my_o acknowledgement_n weakness_n and_o to_o my_o instance_n say_v it_o become_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o if_o this_o stout_a disputant_n be_v as_o provident_a as_o he_o be_v confident_a in_o run_v upon_o engagement_n he_o may_v hate_v foresee_v a_o ready_a reply_n to_o his_o objection_n that_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o heresy_n then_o to_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o all_o moral_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a neither_o be_v the_o permission_n of_o heresy_n less_o convenient_a whether_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberty_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v here_o sie_fw-la among_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 2d_o neither_o do_v his_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n hâ—nder_o heresy_n and_o endless_a controversy_n among_o they_o but_o where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o necessary_a instruction_n out_o of_o st_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o say_v that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o gloss_n of_o our_o antagonist_n but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v they_o be_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o â—eclare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodâ—ess_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o instruct_v we_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v st._n paul_n or_o clear_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v he_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o i._o s._n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o certain_o without_o due_a belief_n we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o interpretation_n be_v like_a to_o another_o attribute_v by_o a_o friar_n to_o lyra_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o proposition_n he_o deny_v be_v in_o scripture_n he_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o nicolas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o contrary_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v the_o contrary_a which_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v expect_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o sophister_n to_o tax_v i_o with_o give_v my_o conclusion_n for_o reason_n of_o itself_o such_o be_v the_o identity_n in_o sense_n of_o my_o assertion_n with_o s._n paul_n text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o for_o salvation_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o what_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o but_o it_o be_v for_o slow_a wit_n to_o fetch_v out_o of_o a_o text_n only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o sublime_a understanding_n must_v find_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o author_n do_v mean_a nay_o the_o contrary_a of_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o canonist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o interpret_n a_o text_n to_o mend_v it_o mr._n s._n mend_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n assert_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n by_o he_o substitute_v he_o infer_v a_o contrary_a consequence_n to_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o s._n paul_n assertion_n i_o infer_v thus_o whereas_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o full_a instruction_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n to_o direct_v we_o but_o mr._n s._n think_v that_o a_o small_a discovery_n thus_o resolve_v but_o i_o infer_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o scripture_n though_o replenish_v with_o heavenly_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v waver_v in_o our_o opinion_n of_o god_n goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n for_o to_o instruct_v we_o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o insolence_n heap_v up_o in_o these_o line_n to_o give_v the_o he_o flat_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o mr._n i._o s._n think_v sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o see_v how_o our_o admirable_a doctor_n teach_v s._n paul_n to_o mend_v his_o error_n that_o where_o he_o say_v scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o scripture_n alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o auxiliary_n mr._n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v as_o if_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o strength_n do_v say_v he_o can_v carry_v two_o hundred_o weight_n and_o be_v on_o a_o trial_n find_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o to_o verify_v his_o say_n shall_v
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
parisian_a doctor_n in_o their_o declaration_n against_o the_o forementioned_a thesis_n of_o clermont_n college_n present_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o both_o in_o french_a and_o english_a and_o if_o their_o reason_n exhibit_v for_o their_o censure_n be_v consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o comprehend_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o clermont_n jesuit_n since_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v bottom_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n whether_o in_o a_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o parisian_a divine_n do_v conclude_v in_o either_o case_n that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o divine_a faith_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n and_o of_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o will_v appear_v very_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n allege_v for_o which_o i_o will_v assign_v the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o pecular_a way_n of_o defend_v that_o tenet_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o party_n which_o be_v my_o present_a undertake_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n 19.20.21_o mr._n tabul_n suff._n cap._n 19.20.21_o thomas_n white_a of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o whole_a book_n call_v his_o tabulae_fw-la suffragiale_n be_v purposely_o design_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v not_o heretical_a but_o archiheretical_a and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n so_o weary_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o this_o intolerable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o court_n and_o of_o their_o flatterer_n chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v our_o adversary_n certain_o never_o look_v into_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o text_n he_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a controvertist_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o clip_v and_o cut_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o pretence_n without_o regard_n of_o their_o true_a meaning_n or_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o context_n he_o have_v be_v strange_o dull_a in_o not_o perceive_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o very_o obvious_a to_o any_o ordinary_a good_a understanding_n or_o malicious_a in_o misrepresent_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o his_o allegation_n of_o these_o word_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v give_v testimony_n this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o do_v see_v the_o half_a verse_n immediate_o follow_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o or_o his_o tutor_n cut_v off_o he_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o circumstance_n make_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o church_n the_o verse_n restore_v to_o its_o integrity_n say_v thus_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n what_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v think_v those_o word_n appliable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n with_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o yet_o descend_v he_o confirm_v further_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o act_n the_o xv._o 28._o where_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n thus_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assist_v they_o and_o that_o ground_a on_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xv._o 26._o when_o the_o paraclete_n will_v come_v he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o have_v see_v before_o to_o who_o that_o promise_n be_v give_v whether_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o text_n in_o its_o integrity_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a but_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o authority_n declare_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o latter_a text_n sound_v something_o like_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o patch_n it_o up_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n fetch_v out_o of_o matth._n xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o usual_a art_n of_o they_o of_o cut_v from_o the_o text_n what_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o patch_v they_o with_o other_o word_n far_o fetch_v that_o may_v have_v a_o gloss_n or_o appearance_n of_o their_o pretention_n may_v be_v practise_v with_o more_o safety_n in_o conversation_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o a_o vulgar_a auditory_a then_o in_o a_o serious_a debate_n by_o print_n expose_v to_o a_o strict_a examen_fw-la this_o be_v a_o cheat_n like_o that_o use_v in_o italy_n with_o rot_a apple_n to_o set_v they_o out_o for_o sound_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o rot_a piece_n and_o glue_v together_o the_o sound_a fragment_n to_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o fair_a apple_n but_o be_v handle_v more_o close_o it_o fall_v in_o piece_n and_o discover_v the_o cheat_n this_o abominable_a legerdemain_n be_v too_o often_o see_v in_o their_o pulpit_n father_v upon_o the_o gospel_n forsooth_o most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n extol_v their_o several_a new_a saint_n to_o who_o they_o will_v gain_v devotion_n and_o by_o that_o devotion_n money_n to_o their_o coffer_n above_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o angel_n above_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o the_o perpetual_a scandal_n of_o the_o discreet_a part_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o edification_n of_o none_o all_o be_v sanctify_v with_o they_o by_o repete_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o desperate_a discourse_n some_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o burden_n of_o the_o song_n though_o with_o no_o relation_n in_o its_o sense_n to_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o art_n mr._n i._o s._n use_v with_o the_o testimony_n relate_v of_o act_n xv._o touch_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n ground_v as_o he_o confess_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n of_o john_n xv._o 26._o declare_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a and_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o his_o own_o head_n will_v have_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o close_v it_o up_o with_o this_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o matthew_n the_o xxviii_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o text_n he_o corrupt_v and_o cut_v off_o matth._n xxviii_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n found_v and_o faith_n preach_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o for_o ever_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hierom_n better_a than_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n gloss_v thus_o upon_o they_o qui_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la se_fw-la futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la promittit_fw-la &_o illos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la victuros_fw-la &_o se_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la credentibus_fw-la recessurum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o his_o
perpetual_a assistance_n this_o assistance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o step_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v with_o joy_n but_o can_v approve_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o appropriate_v all_o such_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o faction_n and_o perpetual_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n favour_v by_o such_o gracious_a promise_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o very_a corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o say_v bare_o but_o prove_v evident_o another_o example_n of_o their_o skill_n in_o clip_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o john_n fourteen_o 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v lead_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n i_o discover_v their_o abuse_n of_o this_o text_n by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o integrity_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o bible_n go_v in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v by_o the_o first_o word_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n limit_v to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o latter_a word_n worldly_a and_o sinful_a man_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o receive_v that_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o which_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o relate_v the_o gloss_n interlineal_a and_o ordinary_a this_o discourse_n our_o adversary_n oppose_v thus_o that_o after_o the_o former_a clause_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o punctum_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v a_o distinct_a verse_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v a_o absolute_a sense_n independent_a from_o the_o former_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o subtlety_n well_o become_v a_o sophister_n as_o if_o a_o punctum_fw-la may_v not_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o several_a clause_n of_o one_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n or_o betwixt_o premise_n and_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o clause_n and_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o gloss_n interlineal_a mundus_n i._n e._n remanens_fw-la amator_fw-la mundi_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o of_o the_o gloss_n ordinary_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la spirituales_fw-la oculos_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la videant_fw-la mundi_fw-la amatores_fw-la here_o we_o see_v both_o gloss_n deny_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o glorious_a promise_n to_o profane_a worldling_n and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o our_o adversary_n be_v ingenuous_a he_o will_v spare_v his_o silly_a subtlety_n see_v they_o obstruct_v by_o this_o state_v of_o the_o case_n chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v another_o grand_a argument_n he_o have_v which_o he_o say_v resolute_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o foresay_a promise_n john_n fourteen_o 16._o be_v conditional_a as_o abovementioned_a it_o follow_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v infallible_a whereas_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o pag._n 89._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n have_v deliver_v this_o expression_n in_o spain_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o inquisition_n his_o body_n will_v suffer_v for_o it_o if_o his_o intellect_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o repent_v the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o piety_n in_o he_o whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o horror_n against_o the_o insolent_a impiety_n of_o this_o man_n in_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o of_o those_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o he_o in_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o common_a apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o christian_n and_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.4_o for_o who_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o fervent_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o see_v in_o john_n the_o xvii_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o upon_o which_o word_n maldonate_fw-it deliver_v this_o gloss_n non_fw-la rogat_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la liberentur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la liberati_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la conserventur_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la decedat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la svo_fw-la erat_fw-la beneficio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la judae_fw-la contigerat_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o it_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o will_v this_o rash_a man_n say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o request_n grant_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o profligate_o impious_a how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v no_o other_o crime_n than_o this_o unchristian_a expression_n any_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n of_o his_o gospel_n aught_o to_o judge_n the_o say_a book_n more_o worth_a the_o burn_a then_o the_o read_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v with_o the_o damnable_a expression_n forementioned_a but_o must_v raise_v his_o censure_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n p._n 89._o saying_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gospel_n dictate_v by_o he_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o upon_o a_o ground_n so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o any_o dispassionate_a man_n and_o not_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o whole_a assertion_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o a_o product_n of_o his_o inclination_n which_o appear_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n he_o give_v for_o this_o latter_o most_o damnable_a blasphemy_n be_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n when_o they_o write_v do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o paraclete_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o truth_n i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o protestant_n deliver_v such_o a_o desperate_a proposition_n as_o this_o he_o father_n upon_o they_o which_o thus_o deliver_v categorical_o without_o further_a declaration_n or_o limitation_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v our_o saviour_n often_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o keep_v god_n command_n it_o be_v also_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o our_o redeemer_n say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n xi_o 30._o and_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n v._o 3._o if_o he_o know_v any_o protestant_a writer_n to_o have_v deliver_v that_o position_n in_o that_o latitude_n why_o do_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o who_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o say_v it_o that_o i_o may_v judge_v according_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n must_v i_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n have_v so_o many_o experience_n of_o
ireland_n whither_o i_o be_v send_v to_o convert_v protestant_n the_o case_n be_v with_o papist_n who_o concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n inquire_v whether_o such_o believe_v sincere_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n never_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o live_v religious_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v they_o may_v and_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o dignity_n receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lose_v otherwise_o then_o by_o formal_a heresy_n or_o infidelity_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a by_o the_o foresay_a supposition_n you_o say_v all_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o discretion_n to_o declare_v truth_n itself_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o declare_v it_o well_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o when_o question_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o truth_n no_o say_v you_o for_o if_o the_o inquirer_n be_v papist_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a truth_n if_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v a_o pretty_a subtlety_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o how_o touch_v point_v not_o fundamental_a there_o may_v be_v pernicious_a error_n such_o be_v that_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o a_o error_n subversive_a of_o christian_a charity_n and_o public_a peace_n a_o seed_n of_o those_o animosity_n rebellion_n and_o combustion_n which_o make_v this_o land_n unhappy_a and_o ought_v not_o a_o sincere_a instructor_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v this_o error_n no_o say_v you_o because_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v protestant_n to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o i_o thus_o indeed_o stand_v the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o chief_a reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v of_o your_o way_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o doctrine_n among_o you_o must_v not_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o dominion_n whether_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n this_o point_n of_o policy_n or_o discretion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o refuse_v open_o to_o learn_v from_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o with_o less_o prudence_n in_o your_o opinion_n then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n by_o that_o elevate_a point_n of_o prudence_n you_o will_v teach_v i_o of_o prostitute_a truth_n and_o honesty_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o interest_n chap._n vii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a our_o adversary_n foreseeing_a what_o small_a assistance_n he_o can_v have_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o maintain_v his_o tenet_n employ_n his_o main_a force_n in_o set_v up_o their_o ordinary_a great_a engine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o have_v bestow_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o that_o subject_n turn_v to_o it_o again_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a book_n with_o reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o my_o argument_n against_o their_o pretention_n and_o want_v it_o seem_v material_n to_o bring_v his_o book_n to_o the_o intend_a bulk_n repotes_fw-la much_o of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o imitate_v he_o by_o repete_v my_o reply_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n he_o pretend_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o the_o case_n turn_v the_o usual_a term_n of_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o church_n he_o mean_v fraudulent_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o which_o i_o allow_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n though_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o doubt_v of_o my_o meaning_n herein_o but_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v wilful_o impose_v upon_o i_o happy_o to_o gain_v time_n or_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o point_n but_o the_o congregation_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n wheresoever_o extant_a defender_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n do_v love_v such_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n as_o fox_n hole_n and_o thicket_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v he_o to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o term_n take_v for_o pope_n infallibility_n the_o same_o which_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o communion_n attribute_n to_o their_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o say_v i_o admire_v that_o bellarmin_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v in_o his_o breastplate_n two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o truth_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o high_a priest_n even_o caiphas_n condemn_v christ_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n mr._n i._o s._n to_o relieve_v bellarmin_n endeavour_v to_o autorize_v the_o affirmative_a and_o to_o that_o of_o caiphas_n saâ—es_v nothing_o and_o so_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v he_o also_o infallible_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o have_v this_o further_a notice_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o singular_a doctrine_n that_o he_o find_v caiphas_n infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n pass_v against_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v so_o much_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o make_v the_o pope_n arbiter_n and_o supreme_a judge_n over_o god_n law_n so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v practise_v it_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o one_o kind_n allege_v for_o reason_n that_o the_o precedent_a pope_n and_o church_n do_v practise_v it_o so_o which_o be_v to_o extol_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n above_o they_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o practise_v in_o ireland_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n certain_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v be_v deem_v of_o more_o power_n in_o ireland_n than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o people_n more_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o of_o bellarmin_n you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n when_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o be_v such_o for_o example_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o doubt_n of_o usury_n be_v be_v a_o vice_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practice_n usury_n herein_o sir_n you_o allow_v we_o all_o that_o we_o pretend_v and_o you_o confess_v what_o we_o condemn_v in_o bellarmin_n i_o can_v allege_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v and_o affirm_v usury_n to_o be_v a_o vice_n but_o you_o spare_v i_o that_o labour_n presuppose_v that_o usury_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n of_o its_o nature_n bad_a per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o that_o you_o all_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o knowledge_n and_o god_n declaration_n in_o scripture_n you_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v usury_n to_o be_v practise_v we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o practise_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o you_o both_o in_o usury_n and_o other_o vice_n we_o know_v all_o that_o rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o soodious_a to_o god_n that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n 1_o sam._n xv_o 23._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o rebel_v against_o your_o king_n for_o religion_n
which_o name_n of_o either_o he_o please_v to_o term_v it_o to_o put_v we_o to_o silence_v as_o to_o further_a debate_n as_o true_o he_o have_v need_v according_o he_o appear_v ill_o furnish_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o ill_o arm_a he_o be_v to_o encounter_v upon_o the_o particular_a point_n i_o propose_v for_o motive_n of_o my_o discontent_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporal_a concern_v he_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o please_v the_o case_n be_v disputable_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o courtesy_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n to_o permit_v we_o this_o liberty_n even_o touch_v temporal_a affair_n and_o beyond_o commission_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o he_o allow_v he_o of_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a government_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n be_v certain_o more_o than_o his_o right_n more_o than_o christ_n give_v he_o and_o more_o than_o s._n peter_n have_v who_o successor_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v he_o will_v never_o find_v any_o mention_n in_o history_n ecclesiastic_a of_o any_o claim_n s._n peter_n shall_v pretend_v to_o have_v of_o power_n over_o s._n james_n in_o jerusalem_n s._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n over_o thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o none_o of_o those_o more_o worthy_a first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v ever_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o supremacy_n if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o many_o epistle_n write_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o such_o a_o call_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o act_v for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v formal_o protest_v to_o obviate_v the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v cast_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o his_o proceed_n herein_o 36._o herein_o gregorius_n lib._n 4._o regist_n ep._n 36._o in_o damnando_fw-la generalitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la say_v he_o nostrum_fw-la specialiter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la non_fw-la amamus_fw-la neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o reason_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n consist_v with_o a_o pretention_n to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o see_v namely_o ibid._n namely_o jactantiam_fw-la sumsit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la sibi_fw-la tentet_fw-la adscribere_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la soli_fw-la uni_fw-la capiti_fw-la coherent_a videlicet_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la sibi_fw-la studeo_fw-la membra_fw-la subjugare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la perit_fw-la qui_fw-la universalis_fw-la diâ—â—tur_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la remansisse_fw-la in_o statu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ibid._n that_o it_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o privilege_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o depend_v upon_o one_o man_n he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n all_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v with_o he_o how_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n papist_n do_v cast_v upon_o this_o good_a pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a say_v he_o will_v claim_v to_o himself_o the_o call_n he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n 36._o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n say_v videatur_fw-la say_v vnt_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chalcedonensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cvi_fw-la deo_fw-la disponente_fw-la deservio_fw-la hec_fw-la universitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la oblatum_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la profano_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la uti_fw-la consensit_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la caeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la christiani_n ment_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la velle_fw-la quempiam_fw-la arripere_fw-la unde_fw-la fratrum_fw-la suorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la imminuere_fw-la ex_fw-la quantulacunque_fw-la parte_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o do_v serve_v but_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n do_v consent_v to_o use_v this_o profane_a call_n for_o if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o far_o be_v this_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o any_o shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o diminish_v in_o the_o least_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o that_o call_n which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n since_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v refuse_v that_o call_n and_o allege_v reason_n which_o prove_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o admit_v it_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o find_v to_o have_v accuse_v of_o anti-christianism_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o foresay_a john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o ambitious_a pretention_n to_o the_o like_a supremacy_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o empress_n constantina_n 34._o constantina_n sed_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ejus_fw-la superbia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la propanqua_fw-la jam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la tempora_fw-la designatur_fw-la quia_fw-la illum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la imitatur_fw-la qui_fw-la spretis_fw-la in_o sociali_fw-la gaudio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la legionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la culmen_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la erumpere_fw-la dicens_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o ep._n 34._o and_o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o pride_n but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v near_a since_o he_o imitate_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o social_a joy_n of_o angel_n do_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a this_o singularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o despise_v a_o fair_a and_o brotherly_a society_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o pretend_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o and_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n in_o several_a of_o his_o privilege_n give_v occasion_n to_o such_o as_o in_o after_o age_n call_v they_o anti-christs_a certain_o this_o ambition_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o privilege_n grant_v in_o scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n the_o boldness_n of_o prefer_v his_o own_o law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o give_v several_a instance_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o quality_n of_o anti-christ_n describe_v in_o scripture_n and_o st._n gregory_n his_o prediction_n that_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o supremacy_n will_v be_v a_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o true_a all_o the_o combustion_n and_o dismal_a contention_n that_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n pretention_n to_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o intrinsic_n quality_n of_o speculative_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n controvert_v it_o be_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o ceremony_n or_o language_n in_o divine_a service_n do_v minister_v fuel_n to_o this_o fatal_a fire_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v but_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o do_v quit_v his_o pretention_n to_o it_o of_o this_o we_o have_v certainty_n by_o what_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n affirm_v out_o of_o warrantable_a history_n and_o relation_n that_o pope_n paulus_n iv_o find_v his_o fierceness_n can_v not_o avail_v with_o queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v 148._o offer_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 148._o to_o let_v thing_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v
the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n with_o censure_n and_o manifold_a vexation_n let_v two_o copious_a volume_n publish_v upon_o the_o subject_n declare_v the_o one_o in_o latin_a by_o richard_n charon_n the_o other_o in_o english_a by_o peter_n walsh_n large_o relate_v and_o learned_o refute_v the_o unjust_a procedure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o receive_v myself_o from_o cardinal_n rospigliosi_fw-it then_o internuncius_fw-la in_o brussels_n a_o copy_n of_o cardinal_n francis_n barberini_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o intimate_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o command_v that_o the_o irish_a shall_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a remonstrance_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o louvain_n declare_v the_o say_a remonstrance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a such_o as_o no_o man_n may_v subscribe_v to_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v question_v what_o part_n of_o the_o remonstrance_n merit_v so_o grave_a a_o censure_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v 19_o be_v vid._n charon_n in_o rem_fw-la hibern_n contra_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 5._o p._n 19_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v war_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o against_o our_o king_n for_o usurp_a the_o primacy_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o retain_v unjust_o the_o land_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o which_o case_n say_v they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n make_v war_n or_o favour_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o pope_n right_n thus_o the_o warlike_a theologian_n of_o flanders_n do_v beat_v to_o arm_n and_o denounce_v war_n against_o opposer_n of_o their_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o mahomet_n must_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v and_o must_v not_o all_o this_o administer_v a_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o our_o king_n all_o will_v not_o make_v mr._n i.s._n believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n herein_o do_v occasion_n any_o suffering_n to_o the_o irish_a it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o the_o foresay_a 15._o foresay_a charon_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o author_n relate_v that_o cardinal_n francis_n barbarini_n be_v question_v by_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n why_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a papist_n may_v not_o disclaim_v that_o doctrine_n of_o king_n depose_v power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o french_a do_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n with_o the_o french_a to_o consult_v they_o of_o rome_n in_o such_o case_n but_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a consult_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o will_v resolve_v in_o rome_n what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pretend_a right_n i_o like_v of_o the_o cardinal_n noble_a deal_n in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a proceed_n of_o they_o in_o rome_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a suffering_n for_o their_o sake_n let_v ovid_n tell_v at_o lupus_n &_o turpes_fw-la instant_a morientibus_fw-la vrsae_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la minor_fw-la nobilitate_fw-la for_o a_o est_fw-fr that_o it_o be_v for_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o such_o like_a ignoble_a brute_n to_o insult_v over_o those_o that_o be_v down_o and_o kill_v the_o die_a it_o behoove_v man_n to_o be_v stiff_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o they_o stoop_v he_o will_v throw_v they_o quite_o down_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a mr._n i._o s._n slight_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrance_n will_v have_v i_o condole_v the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o cruelty_n against_o soul_n to_o demand_v from_o they_o i_o do_v condole_v hearty_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o irish_a for_o that_o i_o mean_v their_o folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o art_n of_o rome_n believe_v rebellion_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o catholic_a piety_n to_o pass_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o their_o natural_a prince_n by_o god_n command_n to_o a_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o other_o right_n over_o they_o than_o what_o by_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n he_o have_v usurp_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v all_o this_o will_v be_v make_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o will_v consider_v that_o our_o prince_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o supremacy_n or_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n have_v in_o their_o time_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n over_o their_o respective_a subject_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o article_n and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o indeed_o our_o prince_n do_v execute_v practise_v even_o less_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n do_v do_v but_o read_v the_o second_o of_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o see_v how_o forward_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n read_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n depose_v unworthy_a priest_n and_o substitute_v lawful_a one_o the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v practise_v by_o hezekias_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n chap._n xxix_o and_o the_o text_n approve_v his_o proceed_n in_o all_o this_o particular_a say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o his_o father_n have_v do_v if_o you_o do_v but_o confer_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o good_a king_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n with_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o several_a convocation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o to_o have_v take_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o those_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o commend_v to_o prelate_n and_o divine_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v themselves_o the_o sword_n and_o stern_a of_o government_n to_o keep_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n diminish_v but_o rather_o confirm_v this_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n we_o have_v his_o will_n herein_o intimate_v to_o we_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o by_o high_a power_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o secular_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o context_n itself_o be_v clear_a enough_o for_o that_o interpretation_n as_o salmeron_n confess_v 13._o confess_v salmer_n disp_n 4._o in_o rom._n 13._o patres_fw-la veteres_n &_o praecipuè_fw-la augustinus_n ep._n 54._o apostolum_n interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la seculari_fw-la tantum_fw-la loqui_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la textus_fw-la subindicat_fw-la and_o that_o to_o this_o power_n not_o only_o secular_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a s._n chrysostom_n fueris_fw-la chrysostom_n chrysost_n hom._n 23._o in_o rom._n etiamsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la evangelista_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la declare_v omnibus_fw-la ista_fw-la imperantur_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o command_n say_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o monk_n whether_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v and_o s._n bernard_n etc._n bernard_n bernard_n ep._n 42._o ad_fw-la henric._n archiep._n senonens_fw-la siomnis_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v declare_v so_o much_o if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n say_v he_o write_v to_o a_o archbishop_n your_o also_o must_v be_v likewise_o subject_a who_o have_v exempt_v you_o from_o the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o old_a and_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o prince_n to_o protect_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o their_o people_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o procure_v the_o integrity_n and_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o decay_a as_o for_o the_o
the_o word_n substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v mean_v the_o accident_n or_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o substance_n and_o may_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o accident_n in_o this_o case_n because_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o accident_n do_v require_v and_o have_v deliver_v this_o most_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o complication_n of_o contradictory_n expression_n to_o make_v of_o accident_n a_o substance_n and_o with_o all_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v he_o sound_v loud_o a_o triumph_n over_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v whip_v they_o like_o boy_n with_o their_o own_o arm_n and_o although_o it_o be_v allow_v gratis_o that_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n yet_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n i_o can_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o absurdity_n of_o baronius_n his_o discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o gelasius_n in_o father_v upon_o he_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o paradox_n but_o i_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o solid_a and_o serious_a i_o shall_v say_v how_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a even_o great_a man_n appear_v when_o engage_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o will_v hardly_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o cardinal_n baronius_n shall_v deliver_v so_o eminent_a nonsense_n as_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v read_v he_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 406._o gelasii_fw-la papae_fw-la a_o 5._o from_o the_o first_o number_n to_o the_o twenty_o and_o conclude_v reader_n from_o this_o passage_n what_o little_a hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o peace_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n among_o christian_n by_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o cross_v and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o according_a to_o common_a use_n as_o to_o understand_v scripture_n a_o pope_n declaration_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o understand_v each_o pope_n his_o declaration_n another_o infallible_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o without_o end_n chap._n xx._n ancient_a schoolman_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n mr._n i._o s._n with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a what_o i_o impute_v to_o scotus_n ocham_n cajetan_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o allow_v cajetan_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o be_v censored_a for_o it_o he_o err_v therein_o say_v he_o and_o what_o then_o but_o he_o deny_v resolute_o that_o scotus_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n then_o bellarmin_n do_v he_o a_o injur_n in_o relate_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o scotus_n add_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n transustantiation_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o prove_v clear_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v admit_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intervene_v where_o bellarmin_n add_v scotus_n his_o say_n not_o to_o be_v improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n himself_o allege_v may_v seem_v clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o even_o that_o transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la that_o vnum_fw-la taeman_n addit_fw-la scotus_n quâ—d_fw-la minimè_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la anteâ—ateranense_fw-fr â—ateranense_z consilium_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dogina_fw-la fides_n transidistantiaâ—â—enem_fw-la may_v be_v doubt_v whereas_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n chief_o be_v do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 23._o here_o you_o have_v bellarmin_n declare_v clear_o against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o scotus_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o both_o scotus_n and_o other_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o true_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v scotus_n his_o writing_n upon_o the_o point_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o mr._n i._o s._n shall_v be_v mistake_v rather_o than_o bellarmin_n but_o i_o have_v read_v over_o scotus_n his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o the_o print_a edition_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a ms._n keep_v in_o merton_n coll._n in_o oxon._n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o no_o small_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n to_o see_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o wit_n force_v to_o opine_n or_o seem_v to_o opine_n against_o his_o proper_a sentiment_n as_o he_o do_v protest_v himself_o to_o do_v to_o comply_v with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v state_v the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n and_o other_o for_o it_o and_o confute_v most_o vigorous_o their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o not_o convince_a at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o innocent_a in_o these_o word_n teneo_fw-la igitur_fw-la istam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ibi_fw-la positam_fw-la ab_fw-la innocentio_n quod_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la transubstantiatur_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la rationes_fw-la praedictas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cogunt_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n to_o say_v something_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v it_o he_o allege_v two_o convenience_n the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v remain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o a_o man_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o such_o accident_n will_v not_o be_v fast_v and_o so_o may_v not_o celebrate_v twice_o in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v against_o that_o canon_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a primâ_fw-la in_o nocte_fw-la the_o second_o conveniency_n be_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whoever_o know_v the_o subtlety_n and_o exactness_n of_o scotus_n his_o reason_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o sentiment_n when_o he_o allege_v such_o weak_a argument_n as_o those_o two_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o not_o to_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o subtlety_n turn_v to_o protest_v with_o his_o accustom_a ingenuity_n that_o he_o follow_v this_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v thus_o &_o hoc_fw-la principaliter_fw-la teneo_fw-la propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o his_o scholiast_n declare_v of_o he_o upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n say_v tenet_n doctor_n tertiam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nempè_fw-la panem_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la 1639._o tenet_fw-la edit_fw-la lugdun_fw-la a_o 1639._o vid._n scot._n in_o 4._o do_v 10._o q._n 3._o scotus_n hold_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o so_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o for_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o can_v move_v he_o to_o it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v easy_o prove_v of_o other_o learned_a schoolman_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n i._n s._n his_o rashness_n in_o say_v i_o do_v most_o false_o impose_v upon_o scotus_n what_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o proper_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o scotus_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o q._n 1._o sect_n propter_fw-la 3._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o opinion_n affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n be_v more_o convenient_a to_o obviate_v
wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o respective_o of_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prototype_n neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o say_v herein_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o decree_n above_o mention_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o declare_v the_o say_a worship_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o prototype_n quoniam_fw-la honos_fw-la qui_fw-la iis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la imagine_v quas_fw-la osculamur_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la aperimus_fw-la &_o procumbimus_fw-la christum_fw-la adoremus_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la quorum_fw-la illae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la veneremur_fw-la the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o image_n say_v the_o council_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o prototype_n which_o they_o do_v represent_v so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o bow_v down_o we_o adore_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v whence_o follow_v what_o the_o forementioned_a divine_n say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o prototype_n the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o and_o by_o your_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n mr._n i._o s._n you_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v we_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o grow_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o well_o you_o may_v then_o that_o you_o understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n better_o than_o azorius_fw-la do_v or_o those_o other_o divine_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o you_o by_o he_o quote_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o your_o doctrine_n how_o well_o you_o can_v descend_v it_o from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o idolatry_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o best_a interpreter_n touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n idolum_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v they_o say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o imago_fw-la so_o that_o a_o image_n adore_v or_o worship_v be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o idol_n worship_v and_o consequent_o a_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v to_o a_o image_n or_o idâ—l_o for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v in_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n idololatria_fw-la therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o your_o divine_n foremention_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n give_v by_o you_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n you_o commit_v formal_a idolatry_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n you_o do_v not_o and_o that_o no_o argument_n of_o mine_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o this_o horrid_a crime_n by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o your_o schoolman_n do_v countenance_v the_o stupid_a error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o â—ou_n &_o even_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o deliver_v in_o formal_a term_n what_o i_o be_o certain_a will_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o these_o do_v apprehend_v the_o sinful_a absurdity_n of_o it_o and_o your_o pretention_n to_o more_o prudence_n in_o not_o term_v your_o worship_n latria_n do_v not_o heal_v the_o wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v it_o from_o any_o clear_a sighted-ey_n the_o real_a guilt_n consist_v in_o worship_v image_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v that_o worship_n what_o name_n you_o please_v if_o i_o do_v say_v your_o people_n do_v pray_v to_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o therein_o do_v practice_n that_o great_a folly_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n accuse_v the_o idolater_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n for_o health_n he_o call_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o life_n pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a wisdom_n 13.17_o if_o i_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o certain_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n but_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v who_o word_n be_v these_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o good_a friday_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_o hope_n in_o this_o time_n of_o passion_n give_v increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o pardon_v to_o sinner_n if_o you_o tell_v i_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o speak_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o cross_n azorius_fw-la gainsay_v you_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n speak_v to_o the_o cross_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la crucem_fw-la veneratur_fw-la &_o colit_fw-la eam_fw-la salutat_fw-la &_o alloquitur_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la ave_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o adore_v the_o cross_n salute_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o say_v hail_o o_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o your_o people_n do_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o thus_o your_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v your_o church_n and_o people_n do_v what_o all_o idolater_n do_v to_o their_o idol_n chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a mr._n i.s._n be_v so_o exact_a a_o disputant_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mention_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o say_v something_o of_o what_o his_o note_n or_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n do_v afford_v he_o without_o take_v the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o no._n this_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o but_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o begin_v accuse_v their_o excess_n in_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n their_o life_n and_o hope_n their_o redeemeress_n and_o saviouress_n this_o i_o say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n peter_n declaration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n iu._n 12._o to_o this_o mr._n i._o s._n say_v it_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v too_o much_o i_o hope_v mr._n i._n s._n himself_o will_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o call_v his_o colleague_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v his_o life_n and_o hope_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o prove_v we_o must_v not_o desire_v at_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n two_o excess_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o reprehend_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o brevity_n which_o my_o business_n then_o do_v confine_v i_o to_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o one_o be_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n saviouress_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o to_o dedicate_v more_o church_n and_o address_v more_o prayer_n to_o saint_n then_o to_o christ_n both_o which_o excess_n i_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o declare_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o any_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o need_n your_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v either_o to_o purge_v your_o church_n of_o those_o excess_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v do_v not_o evince_v those_o practice_n of_o you_o to_o be_v excess_n you_o do_v neither_o but_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n who_o live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n whereby_o you_o alter_v the_o state_n and_o term_n of_o the_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o pray_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n and_o fit_v my_o text_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o practice_n you_o speak_v of_o desire_v those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o different_a
of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o not_o without_o some_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la officiosi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministorii_fw-la satis_fw-la promti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o conversatione_fw-la propriâ_fw-la impuri_fw-la obscoeni_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la istis_fw-la crgo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n salutem_fw-la concedit_fw-la sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la notam_fw-la non_fw-la evadunt_fw-la there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n some_o believer_n and_o honourer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o ready_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o decency_n of_o his_o service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o private_a life_n impure_a and_o liable_a to_o vice_n not_o put_v off_o altogether_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n allow_v salvation_n but_o they_o shun_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o infamy_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n some_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o heavenly_a bliss_n though_o with_o some_o blemish_n of_o small_a guilt_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o god_n amity_n but_o occasion_v a_o decrease_n in_o their_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n of_o such_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n even_o in_o heaven_n if_o so_o your_o text_n mention_v a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o life_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n if_o you_o say_v that_o origen_n have_v err_v herein_o as_o i_o conceive_v you_o will_v than_o first_o think_v it_o not_o a_o scandal_n to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v err_v second_o acknowledge_v therein_o a_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o origen_n for_o gloss_n ordinary_a of_o the_o abovementioned_a passage_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o this_o subtlety_n which_o clear_o solve_v your_o strong_a argument_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o i_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o you_o modern_a with_o so_o public_a a_o qualification_n as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a mr._n i._o s._n make_v sure_a account_n he_o find_v purgatory_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o what_o if_o you_o be_v tell_v those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o first_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v use_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o aquilcia_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o large_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_n not_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n or_o chalcedon_n not_o in_o those_o confession_n make_v at_o sardica_n antioch_n seleucia_n syrmium_fw-la not_o in_o the_o creed_n expound_v by_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la and_o symboli_fw-la and_o ruffin_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la râ—ffinus_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o oriental_a creed_n sciendum_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la habetur_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o particular_a person_n not_o in_o that_o of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n present_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o in_o that_o of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n deliver_v to_o pope_n julius_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n deliver_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o seleucia_n nor_o in_o other_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o chester_n dr._n pearson_n in_o that_o his_o grave_n and_o judicious_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o article_n of_o it_o i_o be_o persuade_v this_o will_v appear_v strange_a unto_o you_o and_o though_o sufficient_a to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o answer_n will_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o i_o allow_v the_o say_a word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a creed_n long_a time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o embrace_v by_o that_o of_o england_n but_o i_o deny_v your_o inference_n from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v pertinent_a he_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o believe_v he_o do_v but_o not_o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v you_o for_o all_o christian_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o calvin_n that_o say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a what_o then_o therefore_o he_o descend_v into_o purgatory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o your_o communion_n will_v abhor_v this_o consequence_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o descent_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o purgatory_n first_o because_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o hell_n they_o never_o understand_v purgatory_n second_o if_o you_o mean_v he_o shall_v descend_v thither_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v no_o less_o blasphemous_a than_o that_o you_o call_v blasphemy_n in_o calvin_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o author_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o hell_n and_o inflict_v by_o the_o same_o minister_n of_o divine_a justice_n that_o punish_v the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n if_o you_o say_v he_o descend_v thither_o triumphant_a and_o glorious_a without_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o place_n to_o purpose_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o manifest_v to_o we_o you_o may_v say_v without_o any_o blasphemy_n he_o descend_v the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a triumphant_a and_o victorious_a without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o still_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o glory_n why_o may_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o for_o a_o short_a time_n with_o the_o same_o immunity_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o exposition_n more_o literal_a and_o obvious_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o your_o new_a invention_n of_o purgatory_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o first_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v astonish_v to_o see_v how_o little_a ground_n they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o romish_a belief_n of_o so_o great_a noise_n and_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o strong_a negative_a argument_n against_o such_o a_o dectrine_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o two_o so_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n and_o suarez_n both_o employ_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o convince_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a scripture_n as_o both_o do_v confess_v plain_o both_o do_v examine_v the_o two_o chief_a testimony_n allege_v for_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o out_o of_o john_n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o both_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n as_o now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cajetan_n tom_n
1._o opusc_n tract_n 8._o q._n 4._o say_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o remission_n to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v practice_n in_o the_o give_n of_o indulgence_n and_o final_o give_v for_o the_o only_a reason_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n then_o govern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o must_v suffice_v though_o no_o other_o reason_n shall_v appear_v by_o these_o remarkable_a word_n absque_fw-la hasitatione_n aliquâ_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la adesset_fw-la ratio_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la dicti_fw-la thesauri_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la qnoad_fw-la merita_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la commissam_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la per_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la determinatum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v though_o no_o reason_n appear_v for_o it_o that_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o otherwise_o then_o by_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v confess_v because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v by_o leo_n x._o a_o very_a special_a reason_n to_o convince_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a suarez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o partem_fw-la disp_n 49._o sect_n 1._o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o that_o of_o joh._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o same_o that_o cajetan_a above_o mention_v of_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18.18_o he_o say_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v from_o censure_n and_o dispense_n in_o law_n and_o final_o in_o the_o number_n 17._o of_o the_o same_o section_n he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o the_o give_v of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o joh._n 21.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n suarez_n do_v pretend_v the_o power_n universal_a and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o under_o that_o universalïty_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v never_o receive_v such_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o usurp_v so_o do_v he_o never_o pretend_v it_o nor_o ever_o trouble_v thomas_n in_o india_n or_o andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n about_o a_o power_n over_o they_o or_o a_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o all_z and_z eaâ—h_v one_o of_o they_o comply_v faithful_o with_o their_o ministry_n without_o encroach_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o nor_o stain_v the_o repute_n of_o christian_a holiness_n with_o the_o profane_a spirit_n of_o ambition_n which_o in_o rome_n do_v grow_v to_o the_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n but_o though_o such_o a_o supremacy_n will_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n far_o must_v suarez_n go_v for_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o grant_n if_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n those_o immense_a treasure_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o he_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n how_o come_v he_o and_o the_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o be_v practise_v suarez_n do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o betake_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o section_n follow_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n of_o the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n say_v he_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o see_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abuse_n but_o a_o lawful_a use_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n last_o session_n where_o be_v add_v that_o this_o use_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a council_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v relate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 11._o of_o carthage_n 4.75_o of_o neooaesarea_n ch_n 3._o of_o laodicea_n can_v 1.2_o but_o in_o these_o council_n say_v suarez_n we_o only_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o public_a penitence_n enjoin_v by_o canon_n for_o divers_a crime_n but_o that_o such_o a_o remission_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o pardon_n of_o penalty_n due_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o council_n another_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o 2._o cor._n 2.10_o where_o s._n paul_n remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o a_o incestuous_a person_n who_o he_o have_v former_o punish_v save_v to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v anâ—_n thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o pâ—rson_n of_o christ_n from_o these_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o pretend_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v practice_v it_o in_o the_o occalion_n now_o mention_v by_o authority_n receive_v from_o christ_n this_o argument_n suarez_n propose_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v second_o section_n num_fw-la 3._o but_o from_o the_o follow_a four_o number_n to_o the_o 11._o he_o do_v most_o vigorous_o prove_v the_o inefficaciousness_n of_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o remission_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o incestuous_a man_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o a_o exterior_a penalty_n due_a by_o course_n or_o canon_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o to_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o life_n depend_v from_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n receive_v from_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o verify_v by_o a_o remission_n of_o a_o exterior_a temporal_a penalty_n due_a by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a human_a power_n and_o final_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a history_n or_o testimony_n extant_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v know_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a of_o who_o he_o say_v be_v report_v that_o he_o give_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n though_o even_o of_o this_o say_v suarez_n i_o find_v no_o write_a history_n but_o a_o public_a report_n in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n and_o final_o what_o suarez_n say_v with_o resolution_n be_v only_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v heretic_n who_o reprehend_v such_o a_o custom_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o intolerable_a moral_a error_n in_o practice_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n indeed_o do_v practice_v now_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o custom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o apostolic_a lawful_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o lyrinensis_n and_o s._n augustin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 24._o we_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o of_o force_n but_o suarez_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v neither_o so_o ancient_a nor_o universal_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o rank_v among_o the_o modern_a institution_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v